E-text prepared by the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by
Internet Archive/American Libraries
(http://www.archive.org/details/americana)



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustrations.
      See 35995-h.htm or 35995-h.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35995/35995-h/35995-h.htm)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35995/35995-h.zip)


      Images of the original pages are available through
      Internet Archive/American Libraries. See
      http://www.archive.org/details/williamblakecrit00swinrich


Transcriber's note:

      Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).

      Superscripted characters are enclosed by curly brackets
      ({superscript}).





[Illustration]


WILLIAM BLAKE.

A Critical Essay.

by

ALGERNON CHARLES SWINBURNE.


[Illustration: "_Going to and fro in the Earth._"]


With Illustrations from Blake's Designs in Facsimile,
_Coloured and Plain_.







London:
John Camden Hotten, Piccadilly.
1868.
[_All rights reserved._]




[Illustration: _WILLIAM BLAKE. A CRITICAL ESSAY._]




DEDICATION.

To WILLIAM MICHAEL ROSSETTI.


There are many reasons which should make me glad to inscribe your name
upon the forefront of this book. To you, among other debts, I owe this
one--that it is not even more inadequate to the matter undertaken; and to
you I need not say that it is not designed to supplant or to compete with
the excellent biography of Blake already existing. Rather it was intended
to serve as complement or supplement to this. How it grew, idly and
gradually, out of a mere review into its present shape and volume, you
know. To me at least the subject before long seemed too expansive for an
article; and in the leisure of months, and in the intervals of my natural
work, the first slight study became little by little an elaborate essay. I
found so much unsaid, so much unseen, that a question soon rose before me
of simple alternatives: to do nothing, or to do much. I chose the latter;
and you, who have done more than I to serve and to exalt the memory of
Blake, must know better how much remains undone.

Friendship needs no cement of reciprocal praise; and this book, dedicated
to you from the first, and owing to your guidance as much as to my
goodwill whatever it may have of worth, wants no extraneous allusion to
explain why it should rather be inscribed with your name than with
another. Nevertheless, I will say that now of all times it gives me
pleasure to offer you such a token of friendship as I have at hand to
give. I can but bring you brass for the gold you send me; but between
equals and friends there can be no question of barter. Like Diomed, I take
what I am given and offer what I have. Such as it is, I know you will
accept it with more allowance than it deserves; but one thing you will not
overrate--the affectionate admiration, the grateful remembrance, which
needs no public expression on the part of your friend

A. C. SWINBURNE.

_November, 1866._




CONTENTS.


                                PAGE

    I.--LIFE AND DESIGNS           1

   II.--LYRICAL POEMS             85

  III.--THE PROPHETIC BOOKS      185




LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

[In justice to the fac-similist who has so faithfully copied the following
designs from Blake's works, the publisher would state they were made under
somewhat difficult circumstances, the British Museum authorities not
permitting tracing from the copies in their possession. In every case the
exact peculiarities of the originals have been preserved. The colouring
has been done by hand from the designs, tinted by the artist, and the
three illustrations from "Jerusalem" have been reduced from the original
in folio to octavo. The paper on which the fac-similes are given has been
expressly made to resemble that used by Blake.]


FRONTISPIECE. Gateway with eclipse. A reduction of plate 70; from
"JERUSALEM."

TITLE-PAGE. A design of borders, selected from those in "JERUSALEM"
(plates 5, 19, &c.), with minor details from "MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN AND
HELL," and "BOOK OF THEL."

P. 200. Title from "THE BOOK OF THEL."

P. 204. Title from "MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN AND HELL."

P. 208. Plate 8, from the SAME (selected to show the artist's peculiar
method of blending text with minute design).

P. 224. The Leviathan. From "MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN AND HELL."

P. 258. From "MILTON." Male figures; one in flames.

P. 276. Female figures. A reduction of Plate 81 from "JERUSALEM."

P. 282. Design with bat-like figure. A reduction of Plate 33 from
"JERUSALEM."




LIST OF AUTHORITIES.


1. LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE. By Alexander Gilchrist. 1863.

2. POETICAL SKETCHES. By W. B. 1783.

3. SONGS OF INNOCENCE. 1789.

4. THE BOOK OF THEL. 1789.

5. THE MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN AND HELL. 1790.

6. VISIONS OF THE DAUGHTERS OF ALBION. 1793.

7. AMERICA: A PROPHECY. 1793.

8. SONGS OF EXPERIENCE. 1794.

9. EUROPE: A PROPHECY. 1794.

10. THE FIRST BOOK OF URIZEN. 1794.

11. THE BOOK OF AHANIA. 1795.

12. THE SONG OF LOS. 1795.

13. MILTON: A POEM IN TWO BOOKS. 1804.

14. JERUSALEM, AN EMANATION OF THE GIANT ALBION. 1804.

15. IDEAS OF GOOD AND EVIL. (MS.)

16. TIRIEL. (MS.)




WILLIAM BLAKE.

Tous les grands poëtes deviennent naturellement, fatalement, critiques. Je
plains les poëtes que guide le seul instinct; je les crois incomplets.
Dans la vie spirituelle des premiers, une crise se fait infailliblement,
où ils veulent raisonner leur art, découvrir les lois obscures en vertu
desquelles ils ont produit, et tirer de cette étude une série de préceptes
dont le but divin est l'infáillibilité dans la production poétique. Il
serait prodigieux qu'un critique devînt poëte, et il est impossible qu'un
poëte ne contienne pas un critique.--CHARLES BAUDELAIRE.


I.--LIFE AND DESIGNS.

In the year 1827, there died, after a long dim life of labour, a man as
worthy of remark and regret as any then famous. In his time he had little
enough of recognition or regard from the world; and now that here and
there one man and another begin to observe that after all this one was
perhaps better worth notice and honour than most, the justice comes as
usual somewhat late.

Between 1757 and 1827 the world, one might have thought, had time to grow
aware whether or not a man were worth something. For so long there lived
and laboured in more ways than one the single Englishman of supreme and
simple poetic genius born before the closing years of the eighteenth
century; the one man of that date fit on all accounts to rank with the old
great names. A man perfect in his way, and beautifully unfit for walking
in the way of any other man. We have now the means of seeing what he was
like as to face in the late years of his life: for his biography has at
the head of it a clearly faithful and valuable likeness. The face is
singular, one that strikes at a first sight and grows upon the observer; a
brilliant eager, old face, keen and gentle, with a preponderance of brow
and head; clear bird-like eyes, eloquent excitable mouth, with a look of
nervous and fluent power; the whole lighted through as it were from behind
with a strange and pure kind of smile, touched too with something of an
impatient prospective rapture. The words clear and sweet seem the best
made for it; it has something of fire in its composition, and something of
music. If there is a want of balance, there is abundance of melody in the
features; melody rather than harmony; for the mould of some is weaker and
the look of them vaguer than that of others. Thought and time have played
with it, and have nowhere pressed hard; it has the old devotion and desire
with which men set to their work at starting. It is not the face of a man
who could ever be cured of illusions; here all the medicines of reason and
experience must have been spent in pure waste. We know also what sort of
man he was at this time by the evidence of living friends. No one, artist
or poet, of whatever school, who had any insight or any love of things
noble and lovable, ever passed by this man without taking away some
pleasant and exalted memory of him. Those with whom he had nothing in
common but a clear kind nature and sense of what was sympathetic in men
and acceptable in things--those men whose work lay quite apart from
his--speak of him still with as ready affection and as full remembrance
of his sweet or great qualities as those nearest and likest him. There was
a noble attraction in him which came home to all people with any fervour
or candour of nature in themselves. One can see, by the roughest draught
or slightest glimpse of his face, the look and manner it must have put on
towards children. He was about the hardest worker of his time; must have
done in his day some horseloads of work. One might almost pity the poor
age and the poor men he came among for having such a fiery energy cast
unawares into the midst of their small customs and competitions. Unluckily
for them, their new prophet had not one point they could lay hold of, not
one organ or channel of expression by which to make himself comprehensible
to such as they were. Shelley in his time gave enough of perplexity and
offence; but even he, mysterious and rebellious as he seemed to most men,
was less made up of mist and fire than Blake.

He was born and baptized into the church of rebels; we can hardly imagine
a time or scheme of things in which he could have lived and worked without
some interval of revolt. All that was accepted for art, all that was taken
for poetry, he rejected as barren symbols, and would fain have broken up
as mendacious idols. What was best to other men, and in effect excellent
of its kind, was to him worst. Reynolds and Rubens were daubers and
devils. The complement or corollary of this habit of mind was that he
would accept and admire even small and imperfect men whose line of life
and action seemed to run on the same tramway as his own. Barry, Fuseli,
even such as Mortimer--these were men he would allow and approve of. The
devils had not entered into them; they worked, each to himself, on the
same ground as Michael Angelo. To such effect he would at times prophesy,
standing revealed for a brief glimpse on the cloudy and tottering height
of his theories, before the incurious eyes of a public which had no mind
to inhale such oracular vapour. It is hard to conjecture how his opinions,
as given forth in his _Catalogue_ or other notes on art, would have been
received--if indeed they had ever got hearing at all. This they naturally
never did; by no means to Blake's discouragement. He spoke with authority;
not in the least like the Scribes of his day.

So far one may at least see what he meant; although at sight of it many
would cover their eyes and turn away. But the main part of him was, and is
yet, simply inexplicable; much like some among his own designs, a maze of
cloudy colour and perverse form, without a clue for the hand or a feature
for the eye to lay hold of. What he meant, what he wanted, why he did this
thing or not that other, no man then alive could make out. Nevertheless it
was worth the trying. In a time of critical reason and definite division,
he was possessed by a fervour and fury of belief; among sane men who had
disproved most things and proved the rest, here was an evident madman who
believed a thing, one may say, only insomuch as it was incapable of proof.
He lived and worked out of all rule, and yet by law. He had a devil, and
its name was Faith. No materialist has such belief in bread and meat as
Blake had in the substance underlying appearance which he christened god
or spectre, devil or angel, as the fit took him; or rather as he saw it
from one or the other side. His faith was absolute and hard, like a pure
fanatic's; there was no speculation in him. What could be made of such a
man in a country fed and clothed with the teapot pieties of Cowper and the
tape-yard infidelities of Paine? Neither set would have to do with him;
was he not a believer? and was he not a blasphemer? His licence of thought
and talk was always of the maddest, or seemed so in the ears of his
generation. People remember at this day with horror and pity the
impression of his daring ways of speech, but excuse him still on the old
plea of madness. Now on his own ground no man was ever more sane or more
reverent. His outcries on various matters of art or morals were in effect
the mere expression, not of reasonable dissent, but of violent belief. No
artist of equal power had ever a keener and deeper regard for the meaning
and teaching--what one may call the moral--of art. He sang and painted as
men write or preach. Indifference was impossible to him. Thus every shred
of his work has some life, some blood, infused or woven into it. In such a
vast tumbling chaos of relics as he left behind to get in time
disentangled and cast into shape, there are naturally inequalities enough;
rough sides and loose sides, weak points and helpless knots, before which
all mere human patience or comprehension recoils and reels back. But in
all, at all times, there is the one invaluable quality of actual life.

Without study of a serious kind, it is hopeless for any man to get at the
kernel of Blake's life and work. Nothing can make the way clear and smooth
to those who are not at once drawn into it by a sincere instinct of
sympathy. This cannot be done; but what can be done has been thoroughly
and effectually well done in this present biography.[1] A trained skill,
an exquisite admiration, an almost incomparable capacity of research and
care in putting to use the results of such long and refined labour, no
reader can fail to appreciate as the chief gifts of the author: one who
evidently had at once the power of work and the sense of selection in
perfect order. The loss of so admirable a critic, so wise and altogether
competent a workman, is a loss to be regretted till it can be replaced--a
date we are not likely to see in our days. At least his work is in no
danger of following him. This good that he did is likely to live after
him; no part of it likely to be interred in his grave. For the book,
unfinished, was yet not incomplete, when the writer's work was broken
short off. All or nearly all the biographical part had been ably carried
through to a good end. It remained for other hands to do the editing; to
piece together the loose notes left, and to supply all that was requisite
or graceful in the way of remark or explanation. With what excellent care
and taste this has been done, no one can miss of seeing. Of the critical
and editorial part there will be time to speak further in its own place.
All, in effect, which could be done for a book thus left suddenly and
sadly to itself, has been done as well as possible; no tenderness of
labour grudged, no power and skill spared to supply or sustain it. So that
we now have it in a fair and sufficient form, and can look with reasonable
hope for this first critical Life of Blake and selected edition of his
Works to make its way and hold its place among the precious records and
possessions of Englishmen.

What has been once well done need not be tried at again and done worse. No
second writer need now recapitulate the less significant details of
Blake's life: space and skill wanting, we can but refer readers to the
complete biography. That the great poet and artist was a hosier's son,[2]
born near Golden Square, put to school in the Strand to learn drawing at
ten of one Pars, apprenticed at fourteen to learn engraving of one Basire;
that he lived "smoothly enough" for two years, and was then set to work on
abbey monuments, "to be out of harm's way," other apprentices being
"disorderly," "mutinous," and given to "wrangling;" these facts and more,
all of value and weight in their way, Mr. Gilchrist has given at full in
his second and third chapters, adding just enough critical comment to set
the facts off and give them their proper relief and significance. His
labours among Gothic monuments, and the especial style of his training as
an engraver, left their marks on the man afterwards. Two things here put
on record are worthy of recollection: that he began seeing visions at
"eight or ten;" and that he took objections to Ryland (a better known
engraver than Basire), when taken to be apprenticed to him, on a singular
ground: "the man's face looks as if he will live to be hanged:" which the
man was, ten years later. But the first real point in Blake's life worth
marking as of especial interest is the publication of his _Poetical
Sketches_; which come in date before any of his paintings or illustrative
work, and are quite as much matters of art as these. Though never printed
till 1783, the latest written appears to belong to 1777, or thereabouts.

Here, at a time when the very notion of poetry, as we now understand it,
and as it was understood in older times, had totally died and decayed out
of the minds of men; when we not only had no poetry, a thing which was
bearable, but had verse in plenty, a thing which was not in the least
bearable; a man, hardly twenty years old yet, turns up suddenly with work
in that line already done, not simply better than any man could do then;
better than all except the greatest have done since: better too than some
still ranked among the greatest ever managed to do. With such a poet to
bring forward it was needless to fall back upon Wordsworth for excuse or
Southey for patronage. The one man of genius alive during any part of
Blake's own life who has ever spoken of this poet with anything like a
rational admiration is Charles Lamb, the most supremely competent judge
and exquisite critic of lyrical and dramatic art that we have ever had.
All other extant notices down to our own day, even when well-meaning and
not offensive, are to the best of our knowledge and belief utterly futile,
incapable and valueless: burdened more or less with chatter about
"madness" and such-like, obscured in some degree by mere dullness and
pitiable assumption.

There is something too rough and hard, too faint and formless, in any
critical language yet devised, to pay tribute with the proper grace and
sufficiency to the best works of the lyrical art. One can say, indeed,
that some of these earliest songs of Blake's have the scent and sound of
Elizabethan times upon them; that the song of forsaken love--"My silks and
fine array"--is sweet enough to recall the lyrics of Beaumont and
Fletcher, and strong enough to hold its own even beside such as that one
of Aspatia--"Lay a garland on my hearse"--which was cut (so to speak) out
of the same yew; that Webster might have signed the "Mad Song," which
falls short only (as indeed do all other things of the sort) of the two
great Dirges in that poet's two chief plays; that certain verses among
those headed "To Spring," and "To the Evening Star," are worthy even of
Tennyson for tender supremacy of style and noble purity of perfection; but
when we have to drop comparison and cease looking back or forward for
verses to match with these, we shall hardly find words to suit our sense
of their beauty. We speak of the best among them only; for, small as the
pamphlet is (seventy pages long, with title-page and prefatory leaf), it
contains a good deal of chaff and bran besides the pure grain and sifted
honeymeal. But these best things are as wonderful as any work of Blake's.
They have a fragrance of sound, a melody of colour, in a time when the
best verses produced had merely the arid perfume of powder, the twang of
dry wood and adjusted strings; when here the painting was laid on in
patches, and there the music meted out by precedent; colour and sound
never mixed together into the perfect scheme of poetry. The texture of
these songs has the softness of flowers; the touch of them has nothing
metallic or mechanical, such as one feels in much excellent and elaborate
verse of this day as well as of that. The sound of many verses of Blake's
cleaves to the sense long after conscious thought of the meaning has
passed from one: a sound like running of water or ringing of bells in a
long lull of the wind. Like all very good lyrical verse, they grow in
pleasurable effect upon the memory the longer it holds them--increase in
relish the longer they dwell upon the taste. These, for example, sound
singularly plain, however sweet, on a first hearing; but in time, to a
reader fit to appreciate the peculiar properties and merits of a lyric,
they come to seem as perfect as well can be:

  "Thou the golden fruit dost bear,
  I am clad in flowers fair;
  Thy sweet boughs perfume the air,
  And the turtle buildeth there.
  There she sits and feeds her young:
  Sweet I hear her mournful song;
  And thy lovely leaves among,
  There is love, I hear his tongue."

The two songs "To Memory," and "To the Muses" are perhaps nearer being
faultless than any others in the book. This last especially should never
be omitted in any professedly complete selection of the best English
lyrics. So beautiful indeed is its structure and choice of language that
its author's earlier and later vagaries and erratic indulgences in the
most lax or bombastic habits of speech become hopelessly inexplicable.
These unlucky tendencies do however break out in the same book which
contains such excellent samples of poetical sense and taste; giving
terrible promise of faults that were afterwards to grow rank and run riot
over much of the poet's work. But even from his worst things here, not
reprinted in the present edition, one may gather such lines as these:

  "My lord was like a flower upon the brows
  Of lusty May: ah life as frail as flower!
  My lord was like a star in highest heaven,
  Drawn down to earth by spells and wickedness;
  My lord was like the opening eye of day;
  But he is darkened; like the summer moon
  Clouded; fall'n like the stately tree, cut down:
  The breath of heaven dwelt among his leaves."

Verses not to be despised, when one remembers that the boy who wrote them
(evidently in his earlier teens) was living in full eighteenth century.
But for the most part the blank verse in this small book is in a state of
incredible chaos, ominous in tone of the future "Prophetic Books," if
without promise of their singular and profound power or menace of their
impenetrable mistiness, the obscurity of confused wind and cloud. One is
thankful to see here some pains taken in righting these deformed limbs and
planing off those monstrous knots, by one not less qualified to decide on
such minor points of execution than on the gravest matters of art;
especially as some amongst these blank verse poems contain things of quite
original and incomparable grandeur. Nothing at once more noble and more
sweet in style was ever written, than part of this "To the Evening Star":

  "Smile on our loves; and while thou drawest round
  The sky's blue curtains, scatter silver dew
  On every flower that closes its sweet eyes
  In timely sleep. Let thy west wind sleep on
  The lake: _speak silence with thy glimmering eyes,
  And wash the dusk with silver_."

The two lines, or half lines, which make the glory of this extract
resemble perfectly, for vigorous grace and that subtle strength of
interpretation which transfigures the external nature it explains, the
living leader of English poets. Even he has hardly ever given a study of
landscape more large and delicate, an effect of verse more exquisite and
sonorous. Of the "Spring" we have already said something; but for that
poem nothing short of transcription would be adequate. The "Autumn," too,
should hardly have been rejected: it contains lines of perfect power and
great beauty, though not quite up to the mark of "Spring" or "Summer."
From another poem, certainly not worthier of the place it has been
refused, we have extracted two lines worth remembering for their terseness
and weight of scorn, recalling certain grave touches of satire in Blake's
later work:

  "For ignorance is folly's leasing nurse,
  And love of folly needs none other's curse."

All that is worth recollection in the little play of "Edward the Third"
has been here reproduced with a judicious care in adjusting and rejecting.
Blake had probably never seen the praiseworthy but somewhat verbose
historical drama on the same subject, generously bestowed upon Shakespeare
by critics of that German acuteness which can accept as poetry the most
meritorious powers of rhetoric. His own disjointed and stumbling fragment,
deficient as it is in shape or plan or local colour, has far more of the
sound and savour of Shakespeare's style in detached lines: more indeed
than has ever been caught up by any poet except one to whom his editor has
seized the chance of paying tribute in passing--the author of "Joseph and
his Brethren;" a poem which, for strength of manner and freshness of
treatment, may certainly recall Blake or any other obscurely original
reformer in art; although we may not admit the resemblance claimed for it
on spiritual grounds to the works of Blake, in whose eyes the views taken
by the later poet of the mysteries inherent in matters of faith or
morality, and generally of the spiritual side of things, would, to our
thinking, probably have appeared shallow and untrue by the side of his own
mystic personal creed. In dramatic passion, in dramatic character, and in
dramatic language, Mr. Wells' great play is no doubt far ahead, not of
Blake's work only, but of most other men's: in actual conception of things
that lie beyond these, it keeps within the range of common thought and
accepted theory; falling therefore far short, in its somewhat over
frequent passages of didactic and religious reflection, of much less
original thinkers than Blake.

One other thing we may observe of these "Sketches;" that they contain,
though only in the pieces rejected from our present collection, sad
indications of the inexplicable influence which an early reading of the
detestable pseudo-Ossian seems to have exercised on Blake. How or why such
lank and lamentable counterfeits of the poetical style did ever gain this
luckless influence--one, too, which in after years was to do far worse
harm than it has done here--it is not easy to guess. Contemporary vice of
taste, imperfect or on some points totally deficient education, may
explain much and more than might be supposed, even with regard to the
strongest untrained intellect; but on the other hand, the songs in this
same volume give evidence of so rare a gift of poetical judgment, such
exquisite natural sense and art, in a time which could not so much as
blunder except by precedent and machinery, that such depravity of error as
is implied by admiration and imitation of such an one as Macpherson
remains inconceivable. Similar puzzles will, however, recur to the student
of Blake's art; but will not, if he be in any way worthy of the study, be
permitted for a minute to impair his sense of its incomparable merits.
Incomparable, we say advisedly: for there is no case on record of a man's
being quite so far in advance of his time, in everything that belongs to
the imaginative side of art, as Blake was from the first in advance of
his.

In 1782 Blake married, it seems after a year or two of engaged life. His
wife Catherine Boucher deserves remembrance as about the most perfect wife
on record. In all things but affection, her husband must have been as hard
to live with as the most erratic artist or poet who ever mistook his way
into marriage. Over the stormy or slippery passages in their earlier life
Mr. Gilchrist has passed perhaps too lightly. No doubt Blake's aberrations
were mainly matters of speech or writing; it is however said, truly or
falsely, that once in a patriarchal mood he did propose to add a second
wife to their small and shifting household, and was much perplexed at
meeting on one hand with tears and on all hands with remonstrances. For
any clandestine excursions or furtive eccentricities he had probably too
much of childish candour and impulse; and this one hopeful and plausible
design he seems to have sacrificed with a good grace, on finding it
really objectionable to the run of erring men. As to the rest, Mrs.
Blake's belief in him was full and profound enough to endure some amount
of trial. Practically he was always, as far as we know, regular,
laborious, immaculate to an exception; and in their old age she worked
after him and for him, revered and helped and obeyed him, with an
exquisite goodness.

For the next eighteen years we have no continuous or available record
under Blake's own hand of his manner of life; and of course must not
expect as yet any help from those who can still, or could lately, remember
the man himself in later days. He laboured with passionate steadiness of
energy, at work sometimes valueless and sometimes invaluable; made,
retained, and lost friends of a varying quality. Even to the lamentable
taskwork of bad comic engravings for dead and putrescent "Wit's Magazines"
his biographer has tracked him and taken note of his doings. The one thing
he did get published--his poem, or apology for a poem, called "The French
Revolution" (the first of seven projected books)--is, as far as I know,
the only original work of its author worth little or even nothing;
consisting mainly of mere wind and splutter. The six other books, if
extant, ought nevertheless to be looked up, as they can hardly be without
some personal interest or empirical value, even if no better in
workmanship than this first book. During these years however he produced
much of his greatest work; among other things, the "Songs of Innocence and
Experience," and the prophetic books from "Thel" to "Ahania;" of all which
we shall have to speak in due time and order. The notes on Reynolds and
Lavater, from which we have here many extracts given, we must hope to see
some day printed in full. Their vivid and vigorous style is often a model
in its kind; and the matter, however violent and eccentric at times,
always clear, noble, and thoughtful; remarkable especially for the
eagerness of approbation lavished on the meanest of impulsive or fanciful
men, and the fervour of scorn excited by the best works and the best
intentions of others. The watery wisdom and the bland absurdity of
Lavater's axioms meet with singular tolerance from the future author of
the "Proverbs of Hell;" the considerate regulations and suggestions of
Reynolds' "Discourses" meet with no tolerance at all from the future
illustrator of Job and Dante. In all these rough notes, even we may say in
those on Bacon's Essays, there is always a bushel of good grain to an
ounce of chaff. What is erroneous or what seems perverse lies for the most
part only on the surface; what is falsely applied is often truly said;
what is unjustly worded is often justly conceived. A man insensible to the
perfect manner and noble matter of Bacon, while tolerant of the lisping
and slavering imbecilities of Lavater, seems at first sight past hope or
help; but subtract the names or alter the symbols given, and much of
Blake's commentary will seem, as it is, partially true and memorable even
in its actual form, wholly true and memorable in its implied meaning.
Again, partly through ingrained humour, partly through the rough shifts of
his imperfect and tentative education, Blake was much given to a certain
perverse and defiant habit of expression, meant rather to scare and offend
than to allure and attract the common run of readers or critics. In his
old age we hear that he would at times try the ironic method upon
objectionable reasoners; not, we should imagine, with much dexterity or
subtlety.

The small accidents and obscure fluctuations of luck during these eighteen
years of laborious town life, the changes of residence and acquaintance,
the method and result of the day's work done, have been traced with much
care and exhibited in a direct distinct manner by the biographer. Nothing
can be more clear and sufficient than the brief notices of Blake's
favourite brother and pupil, in character seemingly a weaker and somewhat
violent _replica_ of his elder, not without noble and amiable qualities;
of his relations with Fuseli and Flaxman, with Johnson the bookseller, and
others, whose names are now fished up from the quiet comfort of obscurity,
and made more or less memorable for good or evil through their connection
with one who was then himself among the obscurest of men. His alliance
with Paine and the ultra-democrats then working or talking in London is
the most curious episode of these years. His republican passion was like
Shelley's, a matter of fierce dogmatic faith and rapid assumption. Looking
at any sketch of his head and face one may see the truth of his assertion
that he was born a democrat of the imaginative type. The faith which
accepts and the passion which pursues an idea of justice not wholly
attainable looks out of the tender and restless eyes, moulds the eager
mobile-seeming lips. Infinite impatience, as of a great preacher or
apostle--intense tremulous vitality, as of a great orator--seem to me to
give his face the look of one who can do all things but hesitate. We need
no evidence to bid us believe with what fervour of spirit and singleness
of emotion he loved the name and followed the likeness of freedom,
whatever new name or changed likeness men might put upon her. Liberty and
religion, taken in a large and subtle sense of the words, were alike
credible and adorable to him; and in nothing else could he find matter for
belief or worship. His forehead, largest (as he said) just over the eyes,
shows an eager steadiness of passionate expression. Shut off any single
feature, and it will seem singular how little the face changes or loses by
the exclusion. With all this, it is curious to read how the author of
"Urizen" and "Ahania" saved from probable hanging the author of the
"Rights of Man" and "Age of Reason." Blake had as perfect a gift of ready
and steady courage as any man: was not quicker to catch fire than he was
safe to stand his ground. The swift quiet resolution and fearless instant
sense of the right thing to do which he showed at all times of need are
worth notice in a man of such fine and nervous habit of mind and body.

In the year after Paine's escape from England, his deliverer published a
book which would probably have been something of a chokepear for the
_conventionnel_. This set of seventeen drawings was Blake's first series
of original designs, not meant to serve as merely illustrative work. Two
of the prophetic books, and the "Songs of Innocence," had already been
engraved; but there the designs were supplementary to the text; here such
text as there was served only to set out the designs; and even these
"Keys" to the "Gates of Paradise," somewhat of the rustiest as they are,
were not supplied in every copy. The book is itself not unavailable as a
key to much of Blake's fitful and tempestuous philosophy; and it would
have been better to re-engrave the series in full than to give random
selections twisted out of their places and made less intelligible than
they were at first by the headlong process of inversion and convulsion to
which they have here been subjected.

The frontispiece gives a symbol of man's birth into the fleshly and
mutable house of life, powerless and painless as yet, but encircled by the
likeness and oppressed by the mystery of material existence. The
pre-existent spirit here well-nigh disappears under stifling folds of
vegetable leaf and animal incrustation of overgrowing husk. It lies dumb
and dull, almost as a thing itself begotten of the perishable body,
conceived in bondage and brought forth with grief. The curled and clinging
caterpillar, emblem of motherhood, adheres and impends over it, as the
lapping leaves of flesh unclose and release the human fruit of corporeal
generation. With mysterious travail and anguish of mysterious division,
the child is born as a thing out of sleep; the original perfect manhood
being cast in effect into a heavy slumber, and the female or reflective
element called into creation. This tenet recurs constantly in the
turbulent and fluctuating evangel of Blake; that the feminine element
exists by itself for a time only, and as the shadow of the male; thus
Space is the wife of Time, and was created of him in the beginning that
the things of lower life might have air to breathe and a place to hide
their heads; her moral aspect is Pity. She suffers through the lapse of
obscure and painful centuries with the sufferings of her children; she is
oppressed with all their oppressions; she is plagued with all the plagues
of transient life and inevitable death. At sight of her so brought forth,
a wonder in heaven, all the most ancient gods or dæmons of pre-material
life were terrified and amazed, touched with awe and softened with
passion; yet endured not to look upon her, a thing alien from the things
of their eternal life; for as space is impredicable of the divine world,
so is pity impredicable of the dæmonic nature. (See the "First Book of
Urizen.") For of all the minor immortal and uncreated spirits Time only is
the friend of man; and for man's sake has given him Space to dwell in, as
under the shadow and within the arms of a great compassionate mother, who
has mercy upon all her children, tenderness for all good and evil things.
Only through his help and through her pity can flesh or spirit endure life
for a little, under the iron law of the maker and the oppressor of man.
Alone among the other co-equal and co-eternal dæmons of his race, the
Creator is brought into contact and collision with Space and Time; against
him alone they struggle in Promethean agony of conflict to deliver the
children of men; and against them is the Creator compelled to fight, that
he may reach and oppress those whose weakness is defended by all the
warring hands of Time, sheltered by all the gracious wings of Space.

In the first plate of the "Gates of Paradise," the woman finds the child
under a tree, sprung of the earth like a mandrake, which he who plucks up
and hears groan must go mad or die; grown under the tree of physical life,
which is rooted in death, and the leaf of it is poisonous, and it bears
as fruit the wisdom of the serpent, moral reason or rational truth, which
invents the names of virtue and vice, and divides moral life into good and
evil. Out of earth is rent violently forth the child of dust and clay,
naked, wide-eyed, shrieking; the woman bends down to gather him as a
flower, half blind with fierce surprise and eagerness, half smiling with
foolish love and pitiful pleasure; with one hand she holds other children,
small and new-blown also as flowers, huddled in the lap of her garment;
with the other she plucks him up by the hair, regardless of his deadly
shriek and convulsed arms, heedless that this uprooting of the mandrake is
the seal of her own death also. Then follow symbols of the four created
elements from which the corporeal man is made; the water, blind and
mutable as doting age, emblem of ignorant doubt and moral jealousy; the
heavy melancholy earth, grievous to life, oppressive of the spirit, type
of all sorrows and tyrannies that are brought forth upon it, saddest of
all the elements, tightest as a curb and painfullest as a load upon the
soul: then the air wherein man is naked, the fire wherein man is blind;
ashamed and afraid of his own nature and its nakedness, surrounded with
similitudes of severance and strife: overhung by rocks, rained upon by all
the storms of heaven, lighted by unfriendly stars, with clouds spread
under him and over; "a dark hermaphrodite," enlightened by the light
within him, which is darkness--the light of reason and morality; evil and
good, who was neither good nor evil in the eternal life before this
generated existence; male and female, who from of old was neither female
nor male, but perfect man without division of flesh, until the setting of
sex against sex by the malignity of animal creation. Round the new-created
man revolves the flaming sword of Law, burning and dividing in the hand of
the angel, servant of the cruelty of God, who drives into exile and debars
from paradise the fallen spiritual man upon earth. Round the woman (a
double type perhaps at once of the female nature and the "rational truth"
or law of good and evil) roar and freeze the winds and snows of
prohibition, blinding, congealing, confusing; and in that tempest of
things spiritual the shell of material things hardens and thickens,
excluding all divine vision and obscuring all final truth with
solid-seeming walls of separation. But death in the end shall enlighten
all the deluded, shall deliver all the imprisoned; there, though the worm
weaves, the Saviour also watches; the new garments of male and female to
be there assumed by the spirit are so woven that they shall no longer be
as shrouds or swaddling-clothes to hamper the newly born or consume the
newly dead, but free raiment and fair symbol of the spirit. For the power
of the creative dæmon, which began with birth, must end with death; upon
the perfect and eternal man he had not power till he had created the
earthly life to bring man into subjection; and shall not have power upon
him again any more when he is once resumed by death. Where the Creator's
power ends, there begins the Saviour's power; where oppression loses
strength to divide, mercy gains strength to reunite. For the Creator is at
most God of this world only, and belongs to the life which he creates; the
God of this world is a thing of this world, but the Saviour or perfect man
is of eternity, belonging to the spiritual life which was before birth
and shall be after death.

In these first six plates is the kernel of the book; round these the
subsequent symbols revolve, and toward these converge. The seventh we may
assume to be an emblem of desire as it is upon earth, blind and wild, glad
and sad, destroying the pleasures it catches hold of, losing those it lets
go. One Love, a moth-like spirit, lies crushed at the feet of the boy who
pursues another, flinging his cap towards it as though to trap a
butterfly; startled with the laugh of triumphant capture even at his lips,
as the wingless flying thing eludes him and soars beyond the enclosure of
summer leaves and stems toward upper air and cloud. To the original sketch
was appended this quotation from Spenser, Book 2, Canto 2, v. 2:

  "Ah luckless babe, born under cruel star,
  And in dead parents' baleful ashes bred;
  Full little weenest thou what sorrows are
  Left thee for portion of thy livelyhed."

Again, Youth, with the bow of battle lifted in his right hand, turns his
back upon Age, and leaves him lamenting in vain remonstrance and piteous
reclamation: the fruit of vain-glory and vain teaching, ending in
rebellion and division of spirit, when the beliefs and doctrines of a man
turn against him and he becomes at variance with himself and with his own
issue of body or of soul. In the ninth plate, men strive to set a ladder
against the moon and climb by it through the deepest darkness of night; a
white segment of narrow light just shows the sharp tongue of precipitous
land upon which they are gathered together in vain counsel and effort.
This was originally a satirical sketch of "amateurs and connoisseurs,"
emblematic merely of their way of studying art, analyzing all great things
done with ready rule and line, and scaling with ladders of logic the
heaven of invention; here it reappears enlarged and exalted into a general
type of blind belief and presumptuous reason, indicative also of the
helpless hunger after spiritual things ingrained in those made subject to
things material; the effusion and eluctation of spirits sitting in prison
towards the truth which should make them free. In the tenth plate, the
half-submerged face and outstretched arm of a man drowning in a trough of
tumbling sea show just above the foam, against the glaring and windy
clouds whose blown drift excludes the sky. Perhaps the noble study of sea
registered in the Catalogue as No. 128 of the second list was a sketch for
this design of man sinking under the waves of time. Of the two this sketch
is the finer; a greater effect of tempest was never given by the work of
any hand than in this weltering and savage space of sea, with the aimless
clash of its breakers and blind turbulence of water veined and wrinkled
with storm, enridged and cloven into drifting array of battle, with no
lesser life visible upon it of man or vessel, fish or gull: no land beyond
it conceivable, no heaven above it credible. This drawing, which has been
reproduced by photography, might have found a place here or later in the
book. In the eleventh plate, emblematic of religious restraint and the
severities of artificial holiness, an old man, spectacled and
strait-mouthed, clips with his shears the plumes of a winged boy, who
writhes vainly in a passionate attempt at self-release, his arm hiding
his face, his lithe slight limbs twisting with pain and fear, his curled
head bent upon the curve of his elbow, his hand straining the air with
empty violence of barren agony; a sun half risen lights up the expansion
of his half-shorn wings and the helpless labour of his slender body. The
twelfth plate continues this allegory under the type of father and sons,
the vital energy and its desires or passions, thrust down into
prison-houses of ice and snow. Next, man as he is upon earth attains for
once to the vision of that which he was and shall be; his eyes open upon
the sight of life beyond the mundane and mortal elements, and the chains
of reason and religion relax. In the evening he travels towards the grave;
a figure stepping out swiftly and steadily, staff in hand, over rough
country ground and beside low thick bushes and underwood, dressed as a man
of Blake's day; a touch of realism curious in the midst of such mystical
work. Next in extreme age he passes through the door of death to find the
worm at her work; and in the last plate of the series, she is seen
sitting, a worm-like woman, with hooded head and knees drawn up, the
adder-like husk or shell of death at her feet, and behind her head the
huge rotting roots and serpentine nether fibres of the tree of life and
death: shapes of strange corruption and conversion lie around her, and
between the hollow tree-roots the darkness grows deep and hard. "I have
said to corruption, thou art my father; to the worm, thou art my mother
and my sister." This is she who is nearest of kin to man from his birth to
his death:

  "Weaving to dreams the sexual strife,
  And weeping over the web of life."

I have given thus early a rough and tentative analysis of this set of
designs, rather than leave it to find a place among the poems or
prophecies, because it does in effect belong rather to art than poetry,
the verses being throughout subordinate to the engravings, and indeed
scarcely to be accounted of as more than inscriptions or appendages. It
may however be taken as being in a certain sense one of the prophetic or
evangelic series which was afterwards to stretch to such strange lengths.
In this engraved symbolic poem of life and death, most of Blake's chief
articles of faith are advanced or implied; noticeably, for example, that
tenet regarding the creative deity and his relations to time and to the
sons of men. Thus far he can see and no farther; for so long and no longer
he has power upon the actions and passions of created and transient life.
Him let no Christians worship, nor the law of his covenant; the written
law which its writer wept at and hid beneath his mercy-seat; but instead
let them write above the altars of their faith a law of infinite
forgiveness, annihilating in the measureless embrace of its mercy the
separate existences of good and evil. So speaks Blake in his prologue; and
in his epilogue thus:

_To the Accuser, who is the God of this World._

  Truly, my Satan, thou art but a dunce,
  And dost not know the garment from the man;
  Every harlot was a virgin once,
  Nor canst thou ever change Kate into Nan.

  Though thou are worshipped by the names divine
  Of Jesus and Jehovah, thou art still
  The Son of Morn in weary night's decline;
  The lost traveller's dream under the hill.

Upon the life which is but as a vesture, and as a vesture shall be
changed, he who created it has power till the end; appearances and
relations he can alter, and turn a virgin to a harlot; but not change one
individual life to another, reverse or rescind the laws of personality.
Virtue and vice, chastity and unchastity, are changeable and perishable;
"they all shall wax old as doth a garment:" but the underlying individual
life is imperishable and intangible. All qualities proper to human nature
are inventions of the Accuser; not so the immortal prenatal nature, which
is the essence of every man severally from eternity. That lies beyond the
dominion of the God of this world; he is but the Son of Morning, that
having once risen, will set again; shining only in the darkness of
spiritual night; his light is but a light seen in dreams before the dawn
by men belated and misled, which shall pass away and be known no more at
the advent of the perfect day.

All these mystical heresies may seem turbid and chaotic; but the legend or
subject-matter of the present book is transparent as water, lucid as
flame, compared to much of Blake's subsequent work. The designs, even if
taken apart from their significance, are among his most inventive and
interesting. They were done "for children," because, in Blake's mind, the
wise innocence of children was likeliest to appreciate and accept the
message involved in them; "for the sexes," that they might be at once
enlightened to see beyond themselves, and enfranchised from the bondage of
pietism or materialism. Interpreted according to Blake's intention, the
book was a small leaf or chapter of the inspired gospel of deliverance
which he was charged to preach through the organs of his art; a gospel not
easily to be made acceptable or comprehensible.

Of the prophetic books produced about this time we shall not as yet speak;
nor have we much to say of the next set of designs, those illustrative of
"Young's Night Thoughts," which were done, as will be surmised, on
commission. Power, invention, and a certain share of beauty, these designs
of course have; but less, as it seems to me, of Blake's great qualities
and more of his faults or errors than usual. That the text which serves as
a peg to hang them on, or a finger-post to point them out, is itself a
thing dead and rotten, does not suffice to explain this; for Blake could
do admirable work by way of illustration to the verse of Hayley.

This name brings us to a new and singular division of our present task.
During the four important years of Blake's residence at Felpham we can
trace his doings and feelings with some fulness and with some confidence.
They were probably no busier than other years of his life; but by a happy
accident we hear more concerning the sort of labour done. In August 1800
Blake moved out of London for the first time; he returned "early in 1804."

Hayley's patronage of Blake is a piece of high comedy perfect in its way.
The first act or two were played out with sufficient liking on either
side. "Mr. Hayley acts like a prince" towards "his good Blake," not it
seems in the direct way of pecuniary gifts or loans, but in such smaller
attentions as he could easily show to the husband and wife on their first
arrival close at hand. It must be remarked and remembered that throughout
this curious and incongruous intercourse there is no question whatever of
obligation on Blake's part for any kindness shown beyond the equal offices
of friend to friend. It is for "Mr. Hayley's usual brotherly affection"
that he expresses such ready gratitude. That the poor man's goodwill was
genuine we need not hesitate to allow; but the fates never indulged in a
freak of stranger humour than when it seemed good to their supreme caprice
to couple in the same traces for even the shortest stage a man like Hayley
with a man like Blake, and bracket the "Triumphs of Temper" with the
"Marriage of Heaven and Hell."

England, with a deplorable ingratitude, has apparently forgotten by this
time what her Hayley was once like. It requires a certain strength of
imagination to realise the assured fact that he was once a "greatest
living poet;" retrospection collapses in the effort, and credulity loses
heart to believe. Such, however, was in effect his profession; he had the
witness of his age under hand and seal to the fact, that on the death of
his friend Cowper the supreme laurels of the age or day had fallen by
inheritance to that poet's accomplished and ingenious biographer. There is
something pathetic and almost piteous in his perfect complacency and his
perfect futility. A moral country should not have forgotten that to Mr.
Hayley, when at work on his chief poem, "it seemed to be a kind of duty
incumbent on those who devote themselves to poetry to render a powerful
and too often a perverted art as beneficial to life and manners as the
limits of composition and the character of modern times will allow."
Although the ages, he regretted to reflect, were past, in which poetry was
idolized for _miraculous effects_, yet a poem intended to promote the
cultivation of good humour, and designed to unite the special graces of
Ariosto, of Dante, and of Pope, might still be of service to society; or,
he added with a chaste and noble modesty, "if this may be thought too
chimerical and romantic by sober reason, it is at least one of those
pleasing and innocent illusions in which a poetical enthusiast may be
safely indulged;" who will deny it?

This was the patron to whom Flaxman introduced Blake as an available
engraver, and, on occasion, a commendable designer. Hayley was ready
enough to cage and exhibit among the flock of tame geese which composed
his troop of swans this bird of foreign feather; and until the eagle's
beak and claws came into play under sharp provocation, the Felpham coop
and farmyard were duly dignified by his presence and behaviour as a "tame
villatic fowl." The master bantam-cock of the hen-roost in person
fluttered and cackled round him with assiduous if perplexed patronage. But
of such alliances nothing could come in the end but that which did come.
"Mr. H.," writes Blake in July 1803 to Mr. Butts, his one purchaser (on
the scale of a guinea per picture), "approves of my designs as little as
he does of my poems. I have been forced to insist on his leaving me, in
both, to my own self-will; for I am determined to be no longer pestered
with his genteel ignorance and polite disapprobation. His imbecile
attempts to depress me only deserve laughter." Let a compassionate amateur
of human poultry imagine what confusion must by this time have been
reigning in the poor hen-roost and dove-cote of Eartham! Things, however,
took some time in reaching the tragic pitch of these shrill discords. For
months or years they appear to have run through various scales of very
tolerable harmony. Blake, in the intervals of incessant engraving and
occasional designing, was led by his good Hayley into the greenest
pastures of literature and beside the stillest waters of verse; he was
solicited to help in softening and arranging for public inspection the
horrible and pitiful narrative of Cowper's life; he was prevailed upon to
listen while Hayley "read Klopstock into English to Blake," with what
result one may trust he never knew. For it was probably under the sting of
this infliction that Blake scratched down in pencil a brief lyrical satire
on the German Milton, which modern humanity would refuse to read in public
if transcribed; although or because it might be, for grotesque case and
ringing breadth of melodious extravagance, a scrap saved from some
tattered chorus of Aristophanes, or caught up by Rabelais as the fragment
of a litany at the shrine of the _Dive Bouteille_. Let any man judge, from
the ragged shred we can afford to show by way of sample, how a sight or
handling of the stuff would have affected Hayley;

  "The moon at that sight blushed scarlet red,
  The stars threw down their cups and fled,
  And all the devils that were in hell
  Answered with a ninefold yell.

  Klopstock felt the intripled turn,
  And all his bowels began to churn;
  And his bowels turned round three times three,
  And locked in his soul with a ninefold key;

         *       *       *       *       *

  Then again old Nobodaddy swore
  He never had seen such a thing before
  Since Noah was shut in the ark,
  Since Eve first chose her hell-fire spark,
  Since 'twas the fashion to go naked,
  Since the old Anything was created;
  And       *       *       *       "

Only in choice Attic or in archaic French could the rest be endured by
modern eyes; but Panurge could hardly have improved on the manner of
retribution devised for flaccid fluency and devout sentiment always
running at the mouth.

For the rest, when out of the shadow of Klopstock or Cowper, Blake had
enough serious work on hand. His designs for various ballads of Hayley's,
strays of sick verse long since decomposed, were admirable enough to
warrant a hope of general admiration. This they failed of; but Blake's
head and hands were full of other work. "Miniature," he writes to Mr.
Butts, "is become a goddess in my eyes." He did not serve her long; but
while his faith in her godhead lasted he seems to have officiated with
some ardour in the courts of her temple. He speaks of orders multiplying
upon him, of especial praise received for proficiency in this style of
work; not, we may suppose, from any who had much authority to praise or
dispraise. It is impossible to imagine that Hayley knew a really great
work of Blake's when he saw it; a clever comminution of great power must
have seemed to him the worthiest use of it; whereas the design and the
glory of Blake was to concentrate and elevate his talent: all he did and
all he touched with profit has an air and a savour of greatness. In
miniature and such things he must probably have worked with half his heart
and less than half his native skill or strength of eye and hand.

There is a certain pathos in the changes of tone which come one by one
over Blake's correspondence at this time. All at first is sunlit and
rose-coloured. "The villagers are not mere rustics; they are polite and
modest. Meat is cheaper than in London; but the sweet air and the voices
of winds, trees, and birds, and the odours of the happy ground, make it a
dwelling for immortals." This intense and eager pleasure in the freshness
of things, this sharp relish of beauty in all the senses, which must needs
run over and lapse into sudden musical expression, will recall the
passages in Shelley's letters where some delight of sound or sight
suddenly felt or remembered forces its way into speech, and makes music of
the subservient words. "Work will go on here with God-speed. A roller and
two harrows lie before my window." This passion for hints and types,
common to all men of highly toned nerves and rapid reflectiveness of
spirit, was not with Blake a matter of fugitive impulse or casual
occasion. In his quietest moods of mind, in his soberest tempers of fancy,
he was always at some such work. At this time, too, he was living at a
higher strain of the senses than usual. So sudden a change of air and
change of world as had come upon him filled his nerves and brain at every
entrance with keen influences of childlike and sensitive satisfaction.
Witness his first sweet and singular verses to Flaxman and to Butts--"such
as Felpham produces by me, though not such as she produces by her eldest
son," he remarks, with some reason; that eldest son and heir of every Muse
being her good Hayley. Witness too the simple and complete pleasure with
which he writes invitations and descriptions, transcribes visions and
experiences. Probably too in some measure, could we trace the perfect
relation of flesh with spirit and blood with brain, we should find that
this first daily communion with the sea wrought upon him at once within
and without; that the sharp sweetness of the salted air was not without
swift and pungent effect; that the hourly physical delight lavished upon
every sense by all tunes and odours and changes and colours of the
sea--the delight of every breath or sound or shadow or whisper passing
upon it--may have served at first to satiate as well as to stimulate,
before the pressure of enjoyment grew too intense and the sting of
enjoyment too keen. Upon Blake, of all men, one may conjecture that these
influences of spirit and sense would act with exquisite force. It is
observable that now, and not before, we hear of visions making manifest to
him the spiritual likeness of dead men: that the scene of every such
apocalypse was a sea-beach; the shore of a new Patmos, prolific as was the
first of splendid and enormous fancies, of dreams begotten and brought
forth in a like atmosphere and habit of mind.[3] Now too the illimitable
book of divine or dæmonic revelation called "Jerusalem" was dictated by
inspiration of its authors, who "are in eternity:" Blake "dares not
pretend to be any other than the secretary." Human readers, if such indeed
exist beyond the singular or the dual number, will wish that the authors
had put themselves through a previous course of surgical or any other
training which might have cured a certain superhuman impediment of speech,
very perplexing to the mundane ear; a habit of huge breathless stuttering,
as it were a Titanic stammer, intolerable to organs of flesh. "Allegory,"
the too obedient secretary writes to his friend, "addressed to the
intellectual powers, while it is altogether hidden from the corporeal
understanding, is my definition of the most sublime poetry." A better
perhaps could not be given; as far that is as relates to the "spirit of
sense" which is to be clothed in the beautiful body of verse; but when
once we have granted the power of conception, the claims of form are to be
first thought of. It is of small moment how the work thus done may strike
the heavy ear of vulgarity or affect the torpid palate of prurience;
against mere indolence or mere misconstruction it is waste of time to
contrive precautions or rear defences; but the laws and the dues of art it
is never permissible to forget. It is in fact only by innate and
irrational perception that we can apprehend and enjoy the supreme works of
verse and colour; these, as Blake indicates with a noble accuracy, are not
things of the understanding; otherwise, we may add, the whole human world
would appreciate them alike or nearly alike, and the high and subtle
luxuries of exceptional temperaments would be made the daily bread of the
poor and hungry; the _vinum dæmonum_ which now the few only can digest
safely and relish ardently would be found medicinal instead of poisonous,
palatable instead of loathsome, by the run of eaters and drinkers; all
specialties of spiritual office would be abolished, and the whole
congregation would communicate in both kinds. All the more, meantime,
because this "bread of sweet thought and wine of delight" is not broken or
shed for all, but for a few only--because the sacramental elements of art
and poetry are in no wise given for the sustenance or the salvation of men
in general, but reserved mainly for the sublime profit and intense
pleasure of an elect body or church--all the more on that account should
the ministering official be careful that the paten and chalice be found
wanting in no one possible grace of work or perfection of material.

That too much of Blake's written work while at Felpham is wanting in
executive quality, and even in decent coherence of verbal dress, is
undeniable. The Pythoness who delivers these stormy and sonorous oracles
is at once exposed and hampered as it were by her loose and heavy raiment;
the prophetic robe here slips or gapes, there muffles and impedes; is now
a tatter that hardly hides the contorted limbs, and now an encumbrance
that catches or trips up the reeling feet. Everything now written in the
fitful impatient intervals of the day's work bears the stamp of an
overheated brain and of nerves too intensely strung. Everything may well
appear to confirm the suggestion that, as high latitudes and climates of
rarefied air affect the physical structure of inhabitants or travellers,
so in this case did the sudden country life, the taste and savour of the
sea, touch sharply and irritate deliciously the more susceptible and
intricate organs of mind and nature. How far such passive capacity of
excitement differs from insanity; how in effect a temperament so sensuous,
so receptive, and so passionate, is further off from any risk of turning
unsound than hardier natures carrying heavier weight and tougher in the
nerves; need scarcely be indicated. For the rest, our concern at present
shall still be mainly with the letters of this date; and by their light we
may be enabled to see light shed upon many things hitherto hopelessly
dark. As no other samples of Blake's correspondence worth mention have
been allowed us by the jealousy of fate and divine parsimony, we must be
duly grateful and careful in dealing with all we have; gathering the
fragments into commodious baskets, and piecing the shreds into available
patchwork.

These letters bear upon them the common stamp of all Blake's doings and
writings; the fiery and lyrical tone of mind and speech, the passionate
singleness of aim, the heat and flame of faith in himself, the violence of
mere words, the lust of paradox, the loud and angry habits of expression
which abound in his critical or didactic work, are not here missing;
neither are clear indications wanting of his noblest qualities; the great
love of great things, the great scorn of small men, the strong tenderness
of heart, the tender strength of spirit, which won for him honour from all
that were honourable. Ready even in a too fervent manner to accept, to
praise, to believe in worth and return thanks for it, he will have no man
or thing impede or divert him, either for love's sake or hate's. Small
friends with feeble counsels to suggest must learn to suppress their
small feelings and graceful regrets, or be cleared out of his way with all
their powers to help or hinder; lucky if they get off without some label
of epigram on the forehead or sting of epigram in the flesh. Upon Hayley,
as we may see by collation of Blake's note-book with his letters, the lash
fell at last, after long toleration of things intolerable, after "great
objections to my doing anything but the mere drudgery of business," (as
for instance engraving illustrations to Hayley's poems designed by
Flaxman's sister--not by his wife, as stated at p. 171 of the "Life" by
some momentary slip of a most careful pen), "and intimations that if I do
not confine myself to this I shall not live. This," adds Blake, "has
always pursued me. You will understand by this the source of all my
uneasiness. This from Johnson and Fuseli brought me down here, and this
from Mr. H. will bring me back again." In a sharper mood than this, he
appended to the decent skirts of Mr. Hayley one of the best burlesque
epigrams in the language:--

  "Of Hayley's birth this was the happy lot:
  His mother on his father him begot."

With this couplet tied to his tail, the ghost of Hayley may perhaps run
further than his own strength of wind or speed of foot would naturally
have carried him: with this hook in his nose, he may be led by "his good
Blake" some way towards the temple of memory.

What is most to be regretted in these letters is the wonderful tone of
assertion respecting the writer's own pictures and those of the great
Italian schools. This it would be difficult enough to explain, dishonest
to overlook, easy to ridicule, and unprofitable to rebuke. All that need
be said of this singular habit of Blake's has been said with admirable
clearness and fairness in the prefatory note to the prose selections in
Vol. II. Higher authority than the writer's of that note no man can have
or can require. And as Blake's artistic heresies are in fact mere
accidents--the illegitimate growth of chance and circumstance--we may be
content to leave them wholly to the practical judgment and the wise
charity of such artists as are qualified to pass sentence upon the
achievements and the shortcomings of this great artist. Their praise can
alone be thoroughly worth having; their blame can alone be of any
significance: and in no other hands than theirs may we safely leave the
memory and the glory of a fellow-labourer so illustrious as Blake.

Other points and shades of character not less singular it is essential
here to take notice of. These are not matters of accident, like the errors
of opinion or perversities of expression which may distort or disfigure
the notes and studies on purely artistic matters; they compose the vital
element and working condition of Blake's talent. From the fifth to the
tenth letter especially, it becomes evident that the writer was passing
through strange struggles of spirit and passionate stages of faith. As
early as the fourth letter, dated almost exactly a year later than the
first written on his arrival at Felpham, Blake refers in a tone of regret
and perplexity to the "abstract folly" which makes him incapable of direct
practical work, though not of earnest and continuous labour. This action
of the nerves or of the mind he was plainly unable to regulate or modify.
It hurries him while yet at work into "lands of abstraction;" he "takes
the world with him in his flight." Distress he knows would make the world
heavier to him, which seems now "lighter than a ball of wool rolled by the
wind;" and this distress material philosophies or methodical regulations
would "prescribe as a medicinal potion" for a mind impaired or diseased
merely by the animal superflux of spirits and childlike excess of
spiritual health. But this medicine the strange and strong faculty of
faith innate in the man precludes him from taking. Physical distress "is
his mock and scorn; mental no man can give; and if Heaven inflicts it, all
such distress is a mercy." It is not easy, but it is requisite, to realise
the perpetual freshness and fulness of belief, the inalterable vigour and
fervour of spirit with which Blake, heretic and mystic as he may have
been, worshipped and worked; by which he was throughout life possessed and
pursued. Above all gods or dæmons of creation and division, he beheld by
faith in a perfect man a supreme God. "Though I have been very unhappy, I
am so no longer. I am again emerged into the light of day; I still (and
shall to eternity) embrace Christianity, and adore Him who is the express
image of God." In the light of his especial faith all visible things were
fused into the intense heat and sharpened into the keen outline of vision.
He walked and laboured under other heavens, on another earth, than the
earth and the heaven of material life:

  "With a blue sky spread over with wings,
  And a mild sun that mounts and sings;
  With trees and fields full of fairy elves
  And little devils who fight for themselves;
  With angels planted in hawthorn bowers,
  And God Himself in the passing hours."

All this was not a mere matter of creed or opinion, much less of
decoration or ornament to his work. It was, as we said, his element of
life, inhaled at every breath with the common air, mixed into his veins
with their natural blood. It was an element almost painfully tangible and
actual; an absolute medium or state of existence, inevitable,
inexplicable, insuperable. To him the veil of outer things seemed always
to tremble with some breath behind it: seemed at times to be rent in
sunder with clamour and sudden lightning. All the void of earth and air
seemed to quiver with the passage of sentient wings and palpitate under
the pressure of conscious feet. Flowers and weeds, stars and stones, spoke
with articulate lips and gazed with living eyes. Hands were stretched
towards him from beyond the darkness of material nature, to tempt or to
support, to guide or to restrain. His hardest facts were the vaguest
allegories of other men. To him all symbolic things were literal, all
literal things symbolic. About his path and about his bed, around his ears
and under his eyes, an infinite play of spiritual life seethed and swarmed
or shone and sang. Spirits imprisoned in the husk and shell of earth
consoled or menaced him. Every leaf bore a growth of angels; the pulse of
every minute sounded as the falling foot of God; under the rank raiment of
weeds, in the drifting down of thistles, strange faces frowned and white
hair fluttered; tempters and allies, wraiths of the living and phantoms of
the dead, crowded and made populous the winds that blew about him, the
fields and hills over which he gazed. Even upon earth his vision was
"twofold always;" singleness of vision he scorned and feared as the sign
of mechanical intellect, of talent that walks while the soul sleeps, with
the mere activity of a blind somnambulism. It was fourfold in the
intervals of keenest inspiration and subtlest rapture; threefold in the
paradise of dreams lying between earth and heaven, lulled by lighter airs
and lit by fainter stars; a land of night and moonlight, spectral and
serene. These strange divisions of spirit and world according to some dim
and mythologic hierarchy were with Blake matters at once serious and
commonplace. The worlds of Beulah and Jerusalem, the existence of Los god
of Time and Enitharmon goddess of Space, the fallen manhood of Theotormon,
the imprisoned womanhood of Oothoon, were more to him even than
significant names; to the reader they must needs seem less. This monstrous
nomenclature, this jargon of miscreated things in chaos, rose as by nature
to his lips, flowed from them as by instinct. Time, an incarnate spirit
clothed with fire, stands before him in the sun's likeness; he is
threatened with poverty, tempted to make himself friends of this world;
and makes answer as though to a human tempter:

  "My hands are laboured day and night
  And rest comes never in my sight;
  My wife has no indulgence given
  Except what comes to her from heaven;
  We eat little, we drink less;
  This earth breeds not our happiness."

He beheld, he says, Time and Space as they were eternally, not as they are
seen upon earth; he saw nothing as man sees: his hopes and fears were
alien from all men's; and upon him and his the light of prosperous days
and the terrors of troubled time had no power.

  "When I had my defiance given
  The sun stood trembling in heaven;
  The moon, that glowed remote below,
  Became leprous and white as snow;
  And every soul of man on the earth
  Felt affliction and sorrow and sickness and dearth."

In all this we may see on one side the reflection and refraction of outer
things, on the other side the projection of his own mind, the effusion of
his individual nature, throughout the hardest and remotest alien matter.
Strangely severed from other men, he was, or he conceived himself, more
strangely interwoven with them. The light of his spiritual weapons, the
sound of his spiritual warfare, was seen, he believed, and was heard in
faint resonance and far reverberation among men who knew not what such
sights and sounds might mean. If, worsted in this "mental fight," he
should let "his sword sleep in his hand," or "refuse to do spiritual acts
because of natural fears and natural desires," the world would be the
poorer for his defection, and himself "called the base Judas who betrays
his friend." Fear of this rebuke shook and wasted him day and night; he
was rent in sunder with pangs of terror and travail. Heaven was full of
the dead, coming to witness against him with blood-shedding and with
shedding of tears:

                                     "The sun was hot
  With the bows of my mind and with arrows of thought."

In this spirit he wrought at his day's work, seeing everywhere the image
of his own mood, the presence of foes and friends. Nothing to him was
neutral; nothing without significance. The labour and strife of soul in
which he lived was a thing as earnest as any bodily warfare. Such
struggles of spirit in poets or artists have been too often made the
subject of public study; nay, too often the theme of chaotic versifiers. A
theme more utterly improper it is of course impossible to devise. It is
just that a workman should see all sides of his work, and labour with all
his might of mind and dexterity of hand to make it great and perfect; but
to use up the details of the process as crude material for cruder
verse--to invite spectators as to the opening of a temple, and show them
the unbaked bricks and untempered mortar--to expose with immodest violence
and impotent satisfaction the long revolting labours of mental
abortion--this no artist will ever attempt, no craftsman ever so perform
as to escape ridicule. It is useless for those who can carve no statue
worth the chiselling to exhibit instead six feet or nine feet of shapeless
plaster or fragmentary stucco, and bid us see what sculptors work with; no
man will accept that in lieu of the statue. Not less futile and not less
indecent is it for those who can give expression to no great poem to
disgorge masses of raw incoherent verse on the subject of verse-making: to
offer, in place of a poem ready wrought out, some chaotic and convulsive
story about the way in which a poet works, or does not work.

To Blake the whole thing was too grave for any such exposure of spiritual
nudity. In these letters he records the result of his "sore travail;" in
these verses he commemorates the manner of his work "under the direction
of messengers from heaven daily and nightly, not without trouble or care;"
but he writes in private and by pure instinct; he speaks only by the
impulse of confidence, in the ardour of faith. What he has to say is said
with the simple and abstract rapture of apostles or prophets; not with the
laborious impertinence and vain obtrusion of tortuous analysis. For such
heavy play with gossamer and straws his nature was too earnest and his
genius too exalted. This is the mood in which he looks over what work he
has done or has to do: and in his lips the strange scriptural language
used has the sincerity of pure fire. "I see the face of my Heavenly
Father; He lays His hand upon my head, and gives a blessing to all my
work. Why should I be troubled? why should my heart and flesh cry out? I
will go on in the strength of the Lord; through hell will I sing forth His
praises; that the dragons of the deep may praise Him, and that those who
dwell in darkness and in the sea-coasts may be gathered into His kingdom."
So did he esteem of art, which indeed is not a light thing; nor is it
wholly unimportant to men that they should have one capable artist more or
less among them. How it may fare with artisans (be they never so
pretentious) is a matter of sufficiently small moment. One blessing there
assuredly was upon all Blake's work; the infinite blessing of life; the
fervour of vital blood.

In spite however of all inspiration and of all support, sickness and
uncongenial company impeded his hours of labour and corroded his hours of
repose. A trial on the infamous charges of sedition and assault, brought
by a private soldier whose name of Scholfield was thus made shamefully
memorable, succeeded finally in making the country unendurable to him. It
must be said here of the hapless Hayley that he behaved well in this time
of vexation and danger: coming forward to bail "our friend Blake," and
working hard for the defence in a tumultuous and spluttering way: he
"would appear in public at the trial, living or dying," and did, with or
without leave of doctors, appear and speak up for the accused. Blake's
honourable acquittal does not make it less disgraceful that the charge
should at all have been entertained. His own courage, readiness of wit,
and sincerity of spirit are fully shown in the letter relating this short
and sharp episode in his quiet life. Some months later he returned to
London once for all, and once for all broke off relations with Felpham:
commending, it may be hoped, Hayley to the Muses and Scholfield to the
halberts.

Having read these letters, we are not lightly to judge of Blake as of
another man. Thoughts and creeds peculiar to his mind found expression in
ways and words peculiar to his lips. It was no vain or empty claim that he
put forward to especial insight and individual means of labour. If he
spoke strangely, he had great things to speak. If he acted strangely, he
had great things to do. "Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because
the Lord descended on it in fire." Let the tree be judged by its fruit. If
the man who wrote thus had nothing to do or to say worth the saying or the
doing, it may fairly be said that he was mad or foolish. The involving
smoke, here again, implied the latent fire. Where the particles of dust
are mere hardened mud, where the cloud is mere condensing fog hatched from
the stagnation of a swamp, one may justly complain of the obstruction and
the obscurity. There is here indeed too much of mist, but it is at least
clear; the air that breeds it is high, the moisture that feeds it is pure.
This man had never lived in the low places of thought. In the words of a
living poet,[4] whose noble verses are worthy to stand thus near Blake's
own--

  "He had seen the moon's eclipse
  By the fire from Etna's lips,
  With Orion had he spoken,
  His fast with honey-dew had broken."

His dialect was too much the dialect of a far country; but it was from a
far country that he came, from a lofty station that he spoke. To a poet
who has given us so much, to an artist who has done great things to such
great purpose, we may give at least some allowance and some toleration.
The distance is great which divides a fireside taper from the eclipsed
moon on Etna. Rules which are useful or necessary for household versifiers
may well be permitted to relax or even to dissolve when applied to one who
has attained to see with unblinded eyes and to speak with adequate words
of matters so far above them.

The next point noticeable by us in the story of Blake's life is his
single-handed duel with Cromek and Stothard; and of this we need not wish
to speak at much length. The engraver, swift and sharp in all his
dealings--never scrupulous, insolent sometimes, and always cunning--had
an easy game to play, and played it without shame; not even taking the
trouble to hide his marked cards or to load his dice in private. In spite
or in consequence of this rapacity and mendacity,[5] Cromek was evidently
of some use to Blake. And even for the exercise of these special talents
he is perhaps not to be blamed; the man did but work with such qualities
as he had; did but put out to use his natural gifts and capacities. But
that he should have done this at Blake's expense is and must remain
unpardonable: and therefore he must be left to hang with the head
downwards from the memorial gallows to which biography has nailed him; a
warning to all such others to choose their game more warily. A tradesman
who, by their own account, swindled Blake and robbed Scott can hardly
expect to be allowed safe harbourage under the compassionate shelter of
complete oblivion or behind the weather-tight screen of simple contempt.
It may be worth while to condense the evidence as to his dealings with
Blake and Stothard. One alone of these three comes out clear from the
involved network of suspicious double-dealing. In the matter of the
engravings to Blair, Cromek had entrapped and cheated Blake from the
first. In the matter of the drawing from Chaucer, he had gone a step
further down the steep slope of peculation. After the proposal to employ
Schiavonetti, Blake might at once have thrown him over as a self-detected
knave. He did not; and was accordingly plundered again in a less dexterous
and a more direct manner. It is fortunate that the shameful little history
has at last been tracked through all its scandalous windings by so keen an
eye and so sure a hand as Mr. Gilchrist's. Two questions arise at first
sight; did Cromek give Blake a commission for his design of the
"Pilgrims"? did Stothard, when Cromek proposed that he should take up the
same subject, know that the proposal was equivalent to the suggestion of a
theft? Both these questions Blake would have answered in the affirmative;
and in his dialect the affirmative mood was distinct and strong. Further
evidence on the first head can be wanted by no one of decent insight or of
decent candour. That Cromek, with more than professional impudence, denied
the charge, is an incident in the affair neither strange nor important.
The manner of his denial may be matched for effrontery with the tone of
his insolent letter to Blake on the subject of the designs to Blair. With
the vulgarities and audacities, the shifts and the doubles of this
shuffling man of prey, no one need again be troubled. That a visitor
caught with the spoons in his pocket should bluster, stammer, and grin as
he pleads innocence or affects amazement, is natural and desirable; for
every word and gesture, humble or shameless, incoherent or intrepid,
serves to convict him twice over. Undoubtedly he saw Blake's sketch, tried
to conjure it into his pocket, and failed; undoubtedly, finding that the
artist would not again give up his work to be engraved by other hands, he
made such approach to an honest offer as was compatible with his
character; undoubtedly also he then made money in his uncleanly way out of
the failure by tossing the subject to another painter as a bait. No man
has a right to express wonder that Blake refused to hold Stothard
blameless. It is nothing whatever to the purpose that, while Cromek's
somewhat villainous share in the speculation was as yet under cover, Blake
may have bestowed on Stothard's unfinished design his friendly counsel and
his frank applause. After the dealer's perfidy had been again bared and
exposed by his own act, it was, and it is yet, a stretch of charity to
suppose that his associate was not likewise his accomplice. And the manner
of Stothard's retort upon Blake, when taxed by him with unfair dealing,
was not of a sort qualified to disperse or to allay suspicion. He charged,
and he permitted Cromek to charge, the plundered man with the act of
plunder. Even though we, who can now read the whole account without
admixture of personal feeling, may acquit Stothard of active or actual
treachery, as all must gladly do who remember how large a debt is due from
all to an artist of such exquisite and pleasurable talent, it is hopeless
to make out for him a thoroughly sufficient case. The fellowship of such
an one as Cromek leaves upon all who take his part at least the suspicion
of a stain. All should hope that Stothard on coming out of the matter
could have shown clean hands; none can doubt that Blake did. That on
Stothard's part irritation should have succeeded to surprise, and rancour
to irritation, is not wonderful. If he was indeed injured by the fault of
Cromek and the misfortune of Blake, it would doubtless have been admirably
generous to have controlled the irritation and overcome the rancour; but
in that case the worst that should be said of him is that he did not adopt
the noblest course of action possible to him. Admitting this, he is not
blameable for choosing to throw in his lot with Cromek; but we must then
suppose not merely that Cromek had abstained from any avowal of his
original treachery, but that Stothard was unhappily able to accept in good
faith the bare assertion of Cromek in preference to the bare assertion of
Blake. If we believe this, we are bound to admit no harsher feeling than
regret that Cromek should so have duped and blinded his betters; but in
common fairness we are also bound to restrict the question within these
limits. For Stothard a door of honourable escape stands open; and all must
desire rather to widen than to narrow the opening. No one can wish to
straiten his chance of acquittal, or to inquire too curiously whether
there be not a pretext for closing the door that now stands ajar. But for
the rest, it is simply necessary to choose between Blake's authority and
Cromek's; and to consider this alternative seriously for a moment would be
at once an act of condescension towards Cromek and of impertinence towards
Blake, equally unjustifiable on either side. It is possible that Blake was
not wronged by Stothard; it is undeniable that he was wronged through him.
It is probable that Stothard believed himself to be not in the wrong; it
is certain that Blake was in the right.[6]

About the close of this quarrel, and before the publication of Blake's
designs to Blair as engraved for Cromek by Schiavonetti, a book came out
which would have deserved more notice and repaid more interest than has
yet been shown it. The graceful design by Blake on its frontispiece is not
the only or even the chief attraction of Dr. Malkin's "Memoirs of his
Child." The writer indeed treads ponderously and speaks thickly; but there
is extant no picture at once so perfect and so quaint of a purely
childlike talent. Even supreme genius, which usually has a mind now and
then to try, has never given us the complete and vivid likeness which a
child has for once given of himself. Even Shakespeare, even Hugo, even
Blake, has not done this. The husky dialect of his father suffices to
express something; and the portrait is significant and pleasant,
reproducing as it does the solid grace and glad gravity proper to
children; a round and bright figure, with no look of over-training or
disease. But the child's own scraps and scrawls contain the kernel and
jewel of the book. His small drawings are certainly firmer, clearer, more
inventive than could have been looked for in a six-year-old artist. Any
slight imitative work in a child implies the energy which impels invention
in a man. His little histories and geographies are delightful for
illogical sequence of events and absurd coherence of fancy. Only a child
could have invented and combined such unimaginable eccentricities of
innocence. The language and system of proper names strongly recall
Blake's own habits of speech. The province of Malleb and the city of
Tumblebob are no unfit abodes for Hand and Hyle, Kwantok and Kotope. The
moral polity of Allestone is not unlike that which prevails among the
Emanations "who in the aggregate are called Jerusalem." The pamphlet,
condensed and compressed into a form more thoroughly readable, would be
worth republishing.

It seems probable that the verses following were written by Blake about
this time, as Mr. Gilchrist refers the design of the "Last Judgment,"
executed on commission for Lady Egremont, to the year 1807. They are
evidently meant to match the beautiful dedication of the designs to Blair,
which were not brought out till the next year. Less excellent in
workmanship, they are not less important by way of illustration. The
existence of some mythical or symbolic island of Atalantis, where the arts
were to be preserved as in paradise, now walled round or washed over by
the blind and bitter waters of time, was a favourite vision with Blake. At
a first reading some of these verses seemed to refer to the subsequent
series of designs from Dante; but there is no evidence of any such later
commission as we must in that case take for granted.

  "The caverns of the grave I've seen,
  And these I showed to England's queen;
  But now the caves of Hell I view,
  Who shall I dare to show them to?
  What mighty soul in beauty's form
  Shall dauntless view the infernal storm?
  Egremont's Countess can control
  The flames of hell that round me roll.
  If she refuse, I still go on,
  Till the heavens and earth are gone;
  Still admired by noble minds,
  Followed by Envy on the winds.
  Re-engraved time after time,
  Ever in their youthful prime,
  My designs unchanged remain;
  Time may rage, but rage in vain;
  For above Time's troubled fountains,
  On the great Atlantic mountains,
  In my golden house on high,
  There they shine eternally."

Blake was always looking westward for his islands of the blest. All
transatlantic things appear to have a singular hold upon his fancy.
America was a land of misty and stormy morning, struck by the fierce and
fugitive fires of intermittent war and nascent freedom. In a dim confused
manner, he seems to mix up the actual events of history with the formless
and labouring legends of his own mythology; or rather to cast
circumstances into the crucible of vision, and extract a strange amalgam
of metals unfit for mortal currency and difficult to bring to any test.

In 1808 the illustrations to "Blair's Grave" appeared, and found some
acceptance; a success on which the shameful soul of Cromek fed exultingly
and fattened scandalously. The ravenous gamester had packed his cards from
the first with all due care, and was able now to bluster without fear as
he had before swindled without shame. Twenty pounds of the profits fell to
the share of the designer for some of the most admirable works extant in
that line. The sweetness and vivid grace of these designs are as
noticeable as the energy and rapidity of imagination implied by them. Even
in Blake's lifetime their tender and lofty beauty drew down some
recognition; and incautious criticism, as it praised them, forgot that the
artist was not dead yet. The generous oversight was afterwards amply and
consistently redeemed. For the moment it was perhaps not wonderful that
even so much excellence should obtain something of mistrustful admiration.
The noble passion and exaltation of spirit here made visible burnt its way
into notice for a time; and Cromek was allowed to claim applause for his
invention of Blake. We will choose two designs only for reference. None
who have seen can well forget the glorious violence of reunion between
soul and body, meeting with fierce embraces, with glad agony and rage of
delight; with breasts yearning and eyes wide, with sweet madness of
laughter at their lips; the startled and half-arisen body not less divine
already than the descending soul, though the earth clings yet about his
knees and feet, and though she comes down as with a clamour of rushing
wind and prone impulse of falling water, fresh from the stars and the
highest air of heaven. But for perfect beauty nothing of Blake's can be
matched against the design of the soul departing; in this drawing the body
lies filled as it were and clothed with the supreme sleep of flesh, no man
watching by it; with limbs laid out and covered, with eyelids close; and
the soul, with tender poise of pausing feet, with painless face and sad
pure eyes, looks back as with a serene salutation full of pity, before
passing away into the clear air and light left at the end of sunset on
heaven and the hills; where outside the opened lattice a soft cold land of
rising fields and ridged moorland bears upon it the barren beauty of
shadow and sleep, the breath and not the breeze of evening. The sweet and
grave grace of this background, with a bright pallor in the sky and an
effect upon field and moor of open air without wind, brings with it a
sense as of music.

A year later Blake advertised and opened his exhibition; which he was
about as qualified to manage as little Malkin might have been. Between
anger, innocence, want of funds and sense of merit, he would assuredly
have ruined a better chance than he ever had. With the exception of his
_Canterbury Pilgrims_, the choice of pictures and designs for exhibition
seems to have been somewhat unhappy.[7] The admirable power and high
dramatic quality of that singular but noble picture, the latent or
superincumbent beauty which corrects and redeems its partial ugliness, the
strong imagination and the fanciful justice of the entire work, were
invisible to all but such spectators as Charles Lamb; if indeed there were
ever another capable of seeing them to such purpose. Whatever portion of
the like merit there may have been in the other works exhibited was still
more utterly lost upon the few who saw them at all; for of these we have
scarcely any record beyond Blake's own. One journal alone appears to have
noticed the exhibition. An angry allusion of Blake's to some assault of
the _Examiner_ newspaper upon his works and character has been hitherto
left unexplained, presumably through a not irrational contempt. That Blake
may be cleared from any charge of perversity, a brief account of the
quarrel is here appended. Contemptible as are both the journeyman writer
and his poor day's work, they have been found worth tracking down on
account of the game flown at.

In the thirtieth number of the _Examiner_ (August 7th, 1808) there is a
review (signed R. H.) of the _Blair's Grave_, sufficiently impudent in
manner and incapable in matter to have provoked a milder spirit than
Blake's. Fuseli's prefatory note is cited with a tone of dissentient
patronage not lightly to be endured; "none but such a visionary as Mr.
Blake or such a frantic (_sic_) as Mr. Fuseli could possibly fancy," and
so forth; then follows some chatter about the failures of great poets,
"utter impossibility of representing _Spirit_ to the eye" (except by means
of italic type), "insipid," "absurd," "all the wise men of the East would
not possibly divine," "_small_ assistance of the title" (italics again),
"how are we to find out?" (might not one reply with Thersites, "Make that
demand of thy Maker?"), "how absurd," "more serious censure," "most
heterogeneous and serio-fantastic," "most indecent," "appearance of
libidinousness," "much to admire, but more to censure," and all the
common-places of that pestilent old style which, propped on italics and
points of exclamation, halts at every sentence between a titter, a shrug,
and a snarl. Schiavonetti also "has done more than justice" to Blake, and
Blair and his engraver are finally bidden to divide the real palm. Who
this reviewer was, no man need either know or care; but all may now
understand the point of Blake's allusion. Next year however the real
batteries were opened. It is but loathsome labour to shovel out this
decomposed rubbish from the catacombs of liberal journalism; but if thus
only we can explain an apparently aimless or misplaced reference on the
great artist's part, it may be worth while to throw up a few spadefuls.

This second article bears date September 17th, 1809, No. 90 of the
_Examiner_, and is labelled "Mr. Blake's Exhibition." The contributor has
already lapsed from simple fatuity into fatuity compound with scurrility.
Blake here figures as "an unfortunate lunatic, whose personal
inoffensiveness secures him from confinement, and consequently of whom no
public notice would have been taken, if he was not" (the man's grammar
here goes mad on its own account, but what then?) "forced on the notice
and animadversion of the _Examiner_ in having been held up" (the case by
this time is fairly desperate) "to public admiration;" such is the
eccentricity of human error. The _Blair_ of last year "was a futile
endeavour _by_ bad drawings to represent immateriality _by_ bodily
personifications," and so forth; once again, "the tasteful hand of
Schiavonetti," one regrets to remember, was employed to bestow "an
exterior charm on deformity and nonsense. Thus encouraged, the poor man"
(to wit, Blake) "fancies himself a great master, and has painted a few
wretched pictures, some of which are"--any one may finish that for the
critic. The catalogue is "a farrago of nonsense, unintelligibleness
(_sic_), and egregious vanity." Stothard and the irrepressible
Schiavonetti are of course held up in contrast to the "distempered brain"
which produced Blake's _Pilgrims_. The picture of _The Ancient Britons_
"is a complete caricature; the colour of the flesh is exactly like hung
beef." Here we will pull the man up short and have done with him. He
shirks a signature this time; and whether or no he were the same as last
year's critic, those may find out who care.

"Arcadiæ pecuaria rudere dicas;" would not one say that this mingling bray
and howl had issued through the throat and nostril of some one among the
roving or browsing cattle of our own daily or weekly literature, startled
at smelling some incongruous rose in his half-eaten thistle-heap? Such
feeders were always one in voice and one in palate: it were waste of wood
and iron to cudgel or to prod them. Even when their clamour becomes too
intolerably dissonant we may get out of hearing and solace our vexed ears
and spirits with reflection on that axiom of Blake's, which, though
savouring in such a case of excessive optimism, we will strive to hope is
true:

  "The bleat, the bark, bellow, and roar,
  Are waves that beat on Heaven's shore."

This was not Blake's only connexion or collision with the journals of his
day. An adverse notice of Fuseli had excited him to more direct reprisals
than the attack upon himself now did. The _Monthly Magazine_ for July 1st,
1806 (vol. xxi. pp. 520, 521), contains the following letter, which is now
first unearthed and seems worth saving. It is not without perversities;
neither is it wanting in vigour and fervour of thought.

     "TO THE EDITOR OF THE 'MONTHLY MAGAZINE.'

     "SIR,--My indignation was exceedingly moved at reading a criticism in
     _Bell's Weekly Messenger_ (25th May) on the picture of Count Ugolino,
     by Mr. Fuseli, in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and your magazine
     being as extensive in its circulation as that paper, and as it also
     must from its nature be more permanent, I take the advantageous
     opportunity to counteract the widely-diffused malice which has for
     many years, under the pretence of admiration of the arts, been
     assiduously sown and planted among the English public against true
     art, such as it existed in the days of Michael Angelo and Raphael.
     Under pretence of fair criticism and candour, the most wretched taste
     ever produced has been upheld for many, very many years; but now, I
     say, now its end has come. Such an artist as Fuseli is invulnerable,
     he needs not my defence; but I should be ashamed not to set my hand
     and shoulder, and whole strength, against those wretches who, under
     pretence of criticism, use the dagger and the poison.

     "My criticism on this picture is as follows: 'Mr. Fuseli's Count
     Ugolino is the father of sons of feeling and dignity, who would not
     sit looking in their parent's face in the moments of his agony, but
     would rather retire and die in secret while they suffer him to
     indulge his passionate and innocent grief, his innocent and venerable
     madness, and insanity, and fury, and whatever paltry cold-hearted
     critics cannot, because they dare not, look upon. Fuseli's Count
     Ugolino is a man of wonder and admiration, of resentment against man
     and devil, and of humiliation before God: prayer and parental
     affection fills the figure from head to foot. The child in his arms,
     whether boy or girl signifies not (but the critic must be a fool who
     has not read Dante, and who does not know a boy from a girl); I say,
     the child is as beautifully drawn as it is coloured--in both,
     inimitable; and the effect of the whole is truly sublime, on account
     of that very colouring which our critic calls black and heavy. The
     German-flute colour, which was used by the Flemings (they call it
     burnt bone), has [? so] possessed the eye of certain connoisseurs,
     that they cannot see appropriate colouring, and are blind to the
     gloom of a real terror.

     "The taste of English amateurs has been too much formed upon pictures
     imported from Flanders and Holland, consequently our countrymen are
     easily brow-beat on the subject of painting; and hence it is so
     common to hear a man say, 'I am no judge of pictures;' but, O
     Englishmen! know that every man ought to be a judge of pictures, and
     every man is so who has not been connoisseured out of his senses.

     "A gentleman who visited me the other day said, 'I am very much
     surprised at the dislike which some connoisseurs show on viewing the
     pictures of Mr. Fuseli; but the truth is, he is a hundred years
     beyond the present generation.' Though I am startled at such an
     assertion, I hope the contemporary taste will shorten the hundred
     years into as many hours; for I am sure that any person consulting
     his own eyes must prefer what is so supereminent; and I am as sure
     that any person consulting his own reputation, or the reputation of
     his country, will refrain from disgracing either by such ill-judged
     criticisms in future.

     "Yours, WM. BLAKE."

This ready championship, erratic and excessive as it may be, is not less
characteristic of the man than is that outspoken violence which helped to
make his audience often deaf and unfriendly. The letter, as we said, did
not happen to turn up in time for insertion in any niche of the _Life_ or
_Appendix_: it will not seem a valueless windfall if read by the light of
the Catalogue, the Address, and other notes on art embalmed in the second
volume.

No part of Blake's life was nobler in action or is yet worthier of study
than the period of neglected labour and unbroken poverty which followed.
Much of the work done is now, it appears, irretrievably lost. New friends
gathered about him as the old ones died out; for indeed all men capable of
seeing the beauty of greatness and goodness were drawn at once to such a
man as he was. Violent and petulant as he may have seemed on some rare
occasions of public protest, he endured all the secret slights and wants
of his latter life with a most high patience, and with serene if not
joyous acceptance of his fate. Without brute resignation, nay with keen
sense of neglect shown and wrong done, he yet laboured gladly and without
ceasing. Sick or well, he was at work; his utmost rest was mere change of
labour. To relax the intense nerve or deaden the travailing brain would
have been painful and grievous to him. Fervent incessant action was to him
as the breath of every moment, the bread of every day. His talk was eager
and eloquent; his habits of life were simple and noble, alike above
compassion and beyond regret. To all the poor about him--and among the
poor he had to live out all his latter days of life--he showed all the
supreme charities of courtesy. From one or two things narrated of him, we
may all see and be assured that a more perfect and gentle excellence of
manner, a more royal civility of spirit, was never found in any man.
Fearless, blameless, and laborious, he had also all tender and exquisite
qualities of breeding, all courteous and gracious instincts of kindness.
As there was nothing base in him, so was there nothing harsh or weak. This
old man, whose hand academicians would not take because he had to fetch
his own porter, had the habit and spirit of the highest training. He was
born a knight and king among men, and had the great and quiet way of such.
To say that he was not ashamed or afraid of his poverty seems an
expression actually libellous by dint of inadequacy. Fear and shame of any
base kind are inconceivable of him. The great and sleepless soul which
impelled him to work and to speak could take no taint and no rest in this
world. Conscious as he was of the glory of his gift and capacity, he was
apparently unconscious how noble a thing was his own life. The work which
he was able and compelled to perform he knew to be great; that his manner
of living should be what it was, he seems to have thought but simple.
"Few," his biographer has well said, "are so persistently brave." But his
was the supreme valour which ignorantly assumes and accepts itself. It was
natural to him not to cease from doing well or complain of faring ill, as
it is natural to a soldier not to turn tail. That he should do great
things for small wages was a condition of his life. Neither, with all his
just and distinct self-assertion, did he assume any special credit for
this. He did not ask for more of meat and drink, more of leisure or
praise; he demanded only such recognition as might have enabled him to do
more work and greater while strength and sight were left in him. That
neglect, and the necessities of mere handiwork involved by neglect, should
thus shorten his time and impair his capacity for higher labours, he did
at times complain, not without an audible undertone of scornful and
passionate rebuke. "Let not that nation," he says once, "where less than
nobility is the 'reward,' pretend that Art is encouraged by that nation."
There was no angry prurience for fame or gold underlying such complaints.

His famous drawings, burlesque or serious, of visionary heads are
interesting chiefly for the evidence they give of Blake's power upon his
own mind and nerves, and of the strong and subtle mixture of passion with
humour in his temperament. Faith, invention, and irony are here mingled in
a rare and curious manner. The narrow leer of stolid servile vigour, the
keen smirk of satisfied and brutish achievement, branded upon the
grotesque face of the "Man who built the Pyramids," implies a good satire
on workmen of base talent and mean success. Several others, such as "The
Accusers" and the celebrated "Ghost of a Flea," are grotesque almost to
grandeur, and full of strength and significance. More important than
hundreds of these are the beautiful designs to Virgil--or to Phillips.
Reproduced at page 271 of Vol. I. with the utmost care and skill, they
have of course lost something by the way; enough remains, and would remain
had less favour been shown them, to give great and keen pleasure. In the
first, the remote sweet curve of hill against a sky filled with evening,
seen far above the rows of folded sheep, may recall a splendid former
design in the "Blair." In the second, which perhaps has lost more than any
in course of transference, the distance of winding road and deepening
gorge, woods and downs and lighted windy sky, is among the noblest
inventions of imaginative landscape. Highest of all in poetical quality I
should class the third design. Upon the first two, symbolic as they are of
vision and of pilgrimage, the shadow of peace is cast like a garment; rest
lies upon them as a covering. In the third, a splendour of sweet and
turbulent moonlight falls across blown bowed hedgerows, over the gnarled
and labouring branches of a tough tortuous oak, upon soft ears of laid
corn like long low waves without ripple or roll; every bruised blade
distinct and patient, every leaf quivering and straightened out in the
hard wind. The stormy beauty of this design, the noble motion and passion
in all parts of it, are as noticeable as its tender sense of detail and
grace in effect of light. Not a star shows about the moon; and the dark
hollow half of her glimmering shell, emptied and eclipsed, is faint upon
the deep air. The fire in her crescent burns high across the drift of
wind. Blake's touch in this appears to me curiously just and perfect; the
moon does not seem to quail or flicker as a star would; but one may feel
and see, as it were, the wind passing beneath her; amid the fierce
fluctuation of heaven in the full breath of tempest, blown upon with all
the strength of the night, she stands firm in the race of winds, where no
lesser star can stand; she hangs high in clear space, pure of cloud; but
no likeness of the low-hung labouring moon, no blurred and blinking planet
with edges blotted and soiled in fitful vapour, would have given so
splendid a sense of storm as this white triumphal light seen above the
wind. Small and rough as these half-engraved designs may be, it is
difficult to express in words all that is latent, even all that is
evident, in the best of them. Poets and painters of Blake's kind can put
enough into the slightest and swiftest work they do to baffle critics and
irritate pretenders.

Friends, as we have said, were not wanting to Blake in his old age; to one
of them we owe, among other more direct obligations, an inestimable debt
for the "Illustrations to Job," executed on his commission. Another worthy
of notice here was, until our own day called forth a better, the best
English critic on art; himself, as far as we know, admirable alike as a
painter, a writer, and a murderer. In each pursuit, perhaps, there was a
certain want of solid worth and fervour, which at times impeded or
impaired the working of an excellent faculty; but in each it is evident
there was a noble sense of things fair and fit; a seemliness and
shapeliness of execution, a sensitive relish of excellence, an exquisite
aspiration after goodness of work, which cannot be overpraised. With pen,
with palette, or with poison, his hand was never a mere craftsman's. The
visible vulgarities and deficiencies of his style went hardly deeper than
the surface. Excess of colour and levity of handling have not unjustly
been charged against him; he does not seem to have always used the
material on hand, whether strychnine or mere ink, to the best purpose; his
work has a certain crudity and violence of tone; his articles and his
crimes are both too often wanting in the most delightful qualities of
which finished art is capable; qualities which a more earnest man of
lesser genius might have given them. The main object in both seems wrong,
or at best insufficient; in the one case he looked less to achievement
than to effect; in the other he aimed rather at money-getting than at
enjoyment; which is the more deplorable, as a man so greatly gifted must
have been in every way fitted to apprehend, to relish, and to realize all
noble and subtle pleasure in its more vigorous forms and in its more
delicate sense. What he has done however is excellent; and we need not
inquire with a captious ingratitude whether another could have done
better: that meaner men have since done worse, we know and lament. Too
often the murderer is not an artist; and the converse defect is no doubt
yet more unhappily frequent. On all accounts we may suppose that in days
perhaps not remote a philosophic posterity, mindful that the harvest of
art has few reapers worthy of their hire, and well aware that what is
exalted must also be exceptional, will inscribe with due honour upon the
list of men who have deserved well of mankind the name of Wainwright.
Those who would depreciate his performance as a simple author must
recollect that in accordance with the modern receipt he "lived his poems;"
that the age prefers deeds to songs; that to do great things is better
than to write; that action is of eternity, fiction of time; and that these
poems were doubtless the greater for being "inarticulate." Remembering
which things, the sternest critic will not deny that no kaiser or king
ever "polished his stanza" to better purpose with more strenuous will.

What concerns us at present is, that there grew up between Blake and
Wainwright an intimacy not unpleasing to commemorate. An artist in words,
in oils, and in drugs, Wainwright had an exquisite power of recognition,
and a really noble relish of all excellence. No good work came in his way
but he praised it with all his might. The mixture of keen insight with
frank pleasure, innate justice of eye with fresh effusion of enjoyment,
gives to his papers on art a special colour or savour which redeems the
offences of a tricked and tinselled style. Clearly too he did what he
could for Blake in the way of journalism; but a super-editorial thickness
of hide and head repelled the light sharp shafts loosed from a bow too
relaxed by too unsteady a hand. It is lamentable that the backstroke of a
recalcitrant hoof should have broken this bowman's arm when it might have
done good service. Help shown to Blake about this time, especially help of
the swift efficient nature that Wainwright would have given, might have
been infinitely important; it was no light thing to come so near and yet
fall short of. Exposition of the beloved "Song of Jerusalem," adequate at
least on the side of pure art, would assuredly have given the great old
man pleasure beyond words and beyond gold. This too he was not to have.
There are men set about the ways of life who seem made only to fulfil the
office of thorns; it is difficult for retrospection to observe that they
have done anything but hurt and hinder the feet of higher men. Doubtless
they have had their use and taken their pleasure. These have left no
trace; we can still see the scars they made on the hand and the fragments
they rent from the cloak of a great man as he passed by them. A little of
the honour which he has lately received would have been to Blake in his
life a great and pleasant thing to attain; praise of his work now leaves
an after-taste of bitterness on the lips which utter it. His work, not
done for wages, hardly repaid with thanks, we can touch and handle and
remark upon as ability is given us; "nothing can touch him further." Those
who might have done what we would give much to do left it undone. And even
to men who enjoy such power to do and such wisdom to choose greatly as
were the inheritance of Blake it is not a thing worth no regret to have
been allowed upon earth no comprehension and no applause. He had a better
part in life than the pleasure that comes of such things; but these also
he might have had. He would not come down to chaffer for them or stoop to
gather them up from unclean or unsafe ground; but they might have been
laid at his feet freely and with thanks; which they never were.

Foiled as he had been in his good purpose, the critic at least won full
gratitude from the gentle and great nature of his friend, who repaid him
in a kingly manner with praise worth gold. One may hope that a picture
painted by Wainwright and commended by Blake will yet be traced somewhere,
in spite of the singular fate which hung upon so much of their lives, and
which still obscures so much of their work. At least its subject and
quality should be sought out and remembered. But for the strange collision
with social laws which broke up his life and scattered his designs, it
might also be hoped that some other relics of Wainwright would be found
adrift in manuscript or otherwise, and a collection of his stray works be
completed and published, with an adequate notice of his life, well weeded
of superfluous lamentations, duly qualified to put an end to perversion
and foolish fancies, clear of deprecation or distortion, just, sufficient,
and close to the purpose. Few things would be better worth doing by a
competent editor.

Even of the "Inventions to the Book of Job," as far as I know, no especial
notice was taken. Upon these, the greatest of all Blake's designs, such
noble exposition has now at length been bestowed that further remark may
henceforward well be spared. This commentary has something of the stately
beauty and vigorous gravity of style which distinguish the work spoken of.
Blake himself, had he undertaken to write notes on his designs, must have
done them less justice than this. The perfect apprehension and the perfect
representation of the great qualities which all men, according to their
capacity, must here in some degree perceive, give to these notes a value
beyond that of mere eloquence or of mere sympathy. The words chosen do not
merely render the subject with fluency and fitness; they attain a
choiceness and exaltation of expression, which give to the writing much of
the character of the designs. Whether or not from any exceptional aptitude
in the material, these designs are more lucid and dramatic in effect than
perhaps any of Blake's works. His specialties of belief or sentiment
hardly show in this series at all; except perhaps in the passionate and
penitent character which seems here to supplant the traditional divine
look of patience and power. The whole work has in it a vibration as of
fire; even the full stars and serene lines of hill are set in frameworks
of fervent sky or throbbing flame. But for the most part those intense
qualities of sleepless invention which in many of Blake's other works
impel him into fierce aberration and blind ecstasy, through ways which few
can tread and mists which few can pierce, are now happily diverted and
kept at work upon the exquisite borders and appendages. In these there is
enough of fiery fancy and tender structure of symbol to employ the whole
wide and vivid imagination of the artist. And throughout the series there
is a largeness and a loftiness of manner which sustain the composition at
the height of the poem. In the highest flights of spiritual passion and
speculation, in the subtle contention with fate and imperious agony of
appeal against heaven, Blake has matched himself against his text, and
translated its sharp and profound harmonies into a music of design not
less adorable.

Those who have read with any care or comprehension the excellent chapters
on Blake's personal life will regret, not it may be without a keen
suppressed sense of vain vexation, that the author did not live to get
sight of the letters which have since been found and published. They will
at least observe with how much reason the editor of the _Life_ has desired
us to notice the close and complete confirmation given by that
correspondence to the accuracy of these chapters. No tribute more valuable
could be devised to the high sincerity, the clear sagacity, the vigorous
sense of truth and lucid power of proof, which have left us for the first
time an acceptable and endurable portrait of Blake. All earlier attempts
were mere masses of blot and scratch, evidently impossible and false on
the face of them, and even pitifully conscious that they could not be
true, not being human. The bewildered patronage, fear, contempt, goodwill
and despair which Blake had excited among those hapless biographers have
left in their forlorn failures a certain element of despicable pathos. We
have now, thanks to no happier chance, but solely to the strenuous ability
and fidelity of a man qualified to study and to speak upon the matter, a
trustworthy, perspicuous, and coherent summary of the actual facts of
Blake's life, of the manner in which he worked, and of the causes which
made his work what it was.

Among these late labours of Blake the "Dante" may take a place of some
prominence. The seven published plates, though quite surprisingly various
in merit, are worth more notice than has yet been spared them. Three at
least, for poetical power and nobility of imaginative detail, are up to
the artist's highest mark. Others have painted the episode of Francesca
with more or less of vigour and beauty; once above all an artist to whom
any reference here must be taken as especially apposite has given with the
tenderest perfection of power, first the beauty of beginning love in the
light and air of life on earth, then the passion of imperishable desire
under the dropping tongues of flame in hell. To the right the lovers are
drawn close, yearning one toward another with touch of tightened hands and
insatiable appeal of lips; behind them the bower lattice opens on deep
sunshine and luminous leaves; to the left, they drift before the wind of
hell, floated along the misty and straining air, fastened one upon another
among the fires, pale with perpetual division of pain; and between them
the witnesses stand sadly, as men that look before and after. Blake has
given nothing like this: of personal beauty and special tenderness his
design has none; it starts from other ground. Often as the lovers had been
painted, here first has any artist desired to paint the second circle
itself. To most illustrators, as to most readers, and (one might say) to
Dante himself, the rest are swallowed up in those two supreme martyrs.
Here we see, not one or two, but the very circle of the souls that sinned
by lust, as Dante saw it; and as Keats afterwards saw it in the dream
embalmed by his sonnet; the revolution of infinite sorrowing spirits
through the bitter air and grievous hurricane of hell. Through strange
immense implications of snake-shaped fold beyond fold, the involved chain
of figures that circle and return flickers in wan white outline upon the
dense dark. Under their feet is no stay as on earth; over their heads is
no light as in heaven. They have no rest, and no resting-place: they
revolve like circles of curling foam or fire. The two witnesses, who alone
among all the mobile mass have ground whereon to set foot, stand apart
upon a broken floor-work of roots and rocks, made rank with the slime and
sprawl of rotten weed and foul flag-leaves of Lethe. Detail of drawing or
other technical work is not the strong point of the design; but it does
incomparably well manage to render the sense of the matter in hand, the
endless measured motion, the painful and fruitless haste as of leaves or
smoke upon the wind, the grey discomforted air and dividing mist. Blake
has thoroughly understood and given back the physical symbols of this
first punishment in Dante; the whirling motion of his figures has however
more of blind violence and brute speed than the text seems to indicate:
they are dashed and dragged one upon another like weed or shingle torn up
in the drift of a breaking sea: overthrown or beaten down, haled or
crushed together, as if by inanimate strength of iron or steam: not moved
as we expect to see them, in sad rapidity of stately measure and even time
of speed. The flame-like impulse of idea natural to Blake cannot
absolutely match itself against Dante's divine justice and intense innate
forbearance in detail; nor so comprehend, as by dint of reproduction to
compete with, that supreme sense of inward and outward right which rules
and attunes every word of the _Commedia_.

Two other drawings in this series are worth remark and praise; the sixth
and seventh in order. In the sixth, Dante and Virgil, standing in a niche
of rifted rock faced by another cliff up and down which a reptile crowd
of spirits swarms and sinks, look down on the grovelling and swine-like
flocks of Malebolge; lying tumbled about the loathsome land in hateful
heaps of leprous flesh and dishevelled deformity, with limbs contorted,
clawing nails, and staring horror of hair and eyes: one figure thrown down
in a corner of the crowded cliff-side, her form and face drowned in an
overflow of ruined raining tresses. The pure grave folds of the two poets'
robes, long and cleanly carved as the straight drapery of a statue, gain
chastity of contrast from the swarming surge and monstrous mass of all
foulest forms beneath, against the reek of which both witnesses stop their
noses with their gowns. Behind and between, huge outlines of dark hill and
sharp curves of crag show like stiffened ridges of solid sea, amid heaving
and glaring motion of vapour and fire. Slight as the workmanship is of
this design also, alien as is perhaps its structure of precipice and
mountain from the Dantesque conception of descending circles and narrowing
sides, it has a fiery beauty of its own; the background especially, with
its climbing or crawling flames, the dark hard strength and sweep of its
sterile ridges, seen by fierce fits of reflected light, washed about with
surf and froth of tideless fire, and heavily laden with the lurid languor
of hell. In the seventh design we reach the circle of traitors; the foot
of the passenger strikes against one frost-bound face; others lie
straight, with crowned congealing hair and beard taken in the tightening
rivets of ice. To the right a swarm of huge and huddled figures seems
gathering with moan or menace behind a veil of frozen air, a mask of
hardening vapour; and from each side the bitter light of ice or steel
falls grey in cruel refraction. Into the other four designs we will not
enter; some indeed are too savagely reckless in their ugly and barren
violation of form or law, to be redeemed by even an intenser apprehension
of symbol and sense; and one at least, though with noble suggestions
dropped about it, is but half sketched in. In that of the valley of
serpents there is however a splendid excess of horror and prodigal agony;
the ravenous delight of the closing and laughing mouths, the folded
tension of every scale and ring, the horrible head caught and crushed with
the last shriek between its teeth and the last strain upon its eyelids, in
the serrated jaws of the erect serpent--all have the brand of Blake upon
them.

These works were the last he was to achieve; out of the whole Dantesque
series, seven designs alone have ever won their way into such notice as
engraving could earn for them. The latest chapters of Blake's life are
perhaps also the noblest. His poverty, if that word implies anything of a
destitute or sordid way of living, seems to have grown and swollen
somewhat beyond its actual size in the dim form of report. Stories have
come to hand of late, which, being seemingly accurate in the main, though
not as yet duly fixed in detail or date, remove any such ground of fear.
They do better; they bring proof once again of the noble charity, the
tender exaltation of mind, the swift bounty of hand, which would have made
memorable a man meaner in talent. Once, it is said, he lent £40 to some
friend in distress, which friend's wife, having laid out most of her
windfall in dress, thought Mrs. Blake might like to see _that_ by way of
change for her husband's money. Once too they received into their lodging
(into which does not yet seem certain) a young student of art, sick and
poor, who died some time after upon their hands. These things, and such as
these, we know dimly. One or two such deeds, seen through such dull vague
obstruction, in the midst of so many things forgotten, should be taken to
imply much. How few we know of, it is easy to say; how many there must
have been, it is not easy. This also may be remembered, that the man so
liberal when he had little might once have had much to give, and would not
take it at the price. It is recorded on the authority of a personal
friend, that some proposal had once been made to "engage Blake as teacher
of drawing to the royal family"; a proposal declined on his part from no
folly or vulgarity of prepossession, but from a simple and noble sense of
things reasonable and right. For once, it is also said, some samples of
his work were laid before the king, not then, unluckily, in his
strait-waistcoat; "Take them away!" spluttered the lunatic--not quite as
yet "blind, mad, despised, and dying," as when Byron and Shelley embalmed
him in corrosive rhymes; not all of these as yet. But as a great man then
alive and yet living[8] has well asked--"What mortal ever heard Any good
of George the Third?" Blake's MSS. contain an occasional allusion
expressive of no ardent reverence for the person or family of that insane
Dagon, so long left standing as the leaden rather than brazen idol of
hypocrites and dunces. As to the arts, it was well for Blake to keep clear
of the patron of West. All he ever got from government was the risk of
hanging, or such minor penalty as that equitable time might have
inflicted on seditious laxity of speech and thought.

In smaller personal matters, Blake was as fearless and impulsive as in his
conduct of these graver affairs. Seeing once, somewhere about St. Giles's,
a wife knocked about by some husband or other violent person, in the open
street, a bystander saw this also--that a small swift figure coming up in
full swing of passion fell with such counter violence of reckless and
raging rebuke upon the poor ruffian, that he recoiled and collapsed, with
ineffectual cudgel; persuaded, as the bystander was told on calling
afterwards, that the very devil himself had flown upon him in defence of
the woman; such Tartarean overflow of execration and objurgation had
issued from the mouth of her champion. It was the fluent tongue of Blake
which had proved too strong for this fellow's arm: the artist, doubtless,
not caring to remember the consequences, proverbial even before Molière's
time, of such interference with conjugal casualties.

These things, whenever it was that they happened, were now of the past; as
were many labours of many days, to be followed by not many more. Among a
few good friends, and not without varieties of changed scene and company,
Blake drew daily nearer to death. Of all the records of these his latter
years, the most valuable perhaps are those furnished by Mr. Crabb
Robinson, whose cautious and vivid transcription of Blake's actual speech
is worth more than much vague remark, or than any commentary now possible
to give. A certain visible dislike and vexation excited by the mystic
violence of Blake's phrases, by the fierce simplicity of his mental
bearing, have not been allowed to impair the excellent justice of tone
and evident accuracy of report which give to these notes their singular
value. In his correspondence, in his conversation, and in his prophecies,
Blake was always at unity with himself; not, it seems to us, actually
inconsistent or even illogical in his fitful varieties of speech and
expression. His faith was large and his creed intricate; in the house of
his belief there were many mansions. In these notes, for instance, the
terms "atheism" and "education" are wrested to peculiar uses; education
must mean not exactly training, but moral tradition and the retailed
sophistries of artificial right and wrong; atheism, as applicable to
Dante, must mean adherence to the received "God of this world"--that
confusion of the Creator with the Saviour which was to Blake the main rock
of offence in all religious systems less mystic than his own; being
indeed, together with "Deism," the perpetual butt of his prophetic slings
and arrows. All this, however, we must leave now for time to enlighten in
due course as it best may; meanwhile some last word has to be said
concerning Blake's life and death.

To a life so gentle and great, so brave and stainless, there could be but
one manner of end, come when and how it might; a serene and divine death,
full of placid ardour and hope unspotted by fear. Having lived long
without a taint of shame upon his life, having long laboured without a
stain of falsehood upon his work, it was no hard task for him to set the
seal of a noble death upon that noble life and labour. He, it might be
said, whom the gods love well need not always die young; for this man died
old in years at least, having done work enough for three men's lives of
strenuous talent and spirit. After certain stages of pain and recovery and
relapse, the end came on the second Sunday in August 1827. A few days
before he had made a last drawing of his wife--faithful to him and loving
almost beyond all recorded faith and love. Forty-five years she had cloven
to him and served him all the days of her life with all the might of her
heart; for a space of four years and two months they were to be divided
now. He did not draw her like, it appears: that which "she had ever been
to him," no man could have drawn. Of her, out of just reverence and
gratitude that such goodness should have been, we will not say more. All
words are coarse and flat that men can use to praise one who has so
lived.[9] It has been told more than once in print--it can never be told
without a sense of some strange and sweet meaning--how, as Blake lay with
all the tides of his life setting towards the deep final sleep, he made
and sang new fragments of verse, the last oblations he was to bring who
had brought so many since his first conscience of the singular power and
passion within himself that impels a man to such work. Of these songs not
a line has been spared us; for us, it seems, they were not made. In
effect, they were not his, he said. At last, after many songs and hours,
still in the true and pure presence of his wife, his death came upon him
in the evening like a sleep.[10]

Only such men die so; though the worst have been known to die calmly and
the meanest bravely, this pure lyric rapture of spirit and perfect music
of sundering soul and body can only be given to these few. Knowing nothing
of whence and whither, the how and the when of a man's death we can at
least know, and put the knowledge to what uses we may. In this case, if we
will, it may help us to much in the way of insight and judgment; it may
show us many things that need not be wrought up into many words. For what
more is there now to say of the man? Of the work he did we must speak
gradually, if we are to speak adequately. Into his life and method of work
we have looked, not without care and veneration; and find little to
conclude with by way of comment. If to any reader it should not by this
time appear that he was great and good among the chief of good and great
men, it will not appear for any oration of ours. Most funeral speeches
also are cheap and inconclusive. Especially they must be so, or seem so,
when delivered over the body of a great man to whom his own generation
could not even grant a secure grave. In 1831 his wife was buried beside
him: where they are laid now no man can say: it seems certain only that
their graves were violated by hideous official custom, and their bones
cast out into some consecrated pit among other nameless relics of poor
men. It might not have hurt them even to foresee this; but nevertheless
the doers of such a thing had better not have done it. Having missed of a
durable grave, Blake need not perhaps look for the "weak witness" of any
late memorial. Such things in life were indifferent to him; and should be
more so now. To be buried among his nearest kin, and to have the English
burial service read over him, he did, we are told, express some wish; and
this was done. The world of men was less by one great man, and was none
the wiser; while he lived he was called mad and kept poor; after his death
much of his work was destroyed; and in course of time not so much as his
grave was left him. All which to him must matter little, but is yet worth
a recollection more fruitful than regret. The dead only, and not the
living, ought, while any trace of his doings remains, to forget what was
the work and what were the wages of William Blake.




II.--LYRICAL POEMS.


We must here be allowed space to interpolate a word of the briefest
possible comment on the practical side of Blake's character. No man ever
lived and laboured in hotter earnest; and the native energy in him had the
property of making all his atmosphere of work intense and keen as
fire--too sharp and rare in quality of heat to be a good working element
for any more temperate intellect. Into every conceivable channel or byway
of work he contrived to divert and infuse this overflowing fervour of
mind; the least bit of engraving, the poorest scrap or scratch of drawing
or writing traceable to his hands, has on it the mark of passionate labour
and enjoyment; but of all this devotion of laborious life, the only upshot
visible to most of us consists in a heap of tumbled and tangled relics,
verse and prose mainly inexplicable, paintings and engravings mainly
unacceptable if not unendurable. And if certain popular theories of the
just aims of life, duties of an earnest-minded man, and meritorious nature
of practical deeds and material services only, are absolutely correct--in
that case the work of this man's life is certainly a sample of deplorable
waste and failure. A religion which has for Walhalla some factory of the
Titans, some prison fitted with moral cranks and divine treadmills of all
the virtues, can have no place among its heroes for the most energetic of
mere artists. To him, as to others of his kind, all faith, all virtue, all
moral duty or religious necessity, was not so much abrogated or superseded
as summed up, included and involved, by the one matter of art. To him, as
to other such workmen, it seemed better to do this well and let all the
rest drift than to do incomparably well in all other things and dispense
with this one. For this was the thing he had to do; and this once well
done, he had the assurance of a certain faith that other things could not
be wrong with him. As long as two such parties exist among men who think
and act, it must always be some pleasure to deal with a man of either
party who has no faith or hope in compromise. These middle-men, with some
admirable self-sufficient theory of reconciliation between two directly
opposite aims and forces, are fit for no great work on either side. If it
be in the interest of facts really desirable that "the poor Fine Arts
should take themselves away," let it be fairly avowed and preached in a
distinct manner. That thesis, so delivered, is comprehensible, and
deserves respect. One may add that if art can be destroyed it by all means
ought to be. If for example the art of verse is not indispensable and
indestructible, the sooner it is put out of the way the better. If
anything can be done instead better worth doing than painting or poetry,
let that preferable thing be done with all the might and haste that may
be attainable. And if to live well be really better than to write or paint
well, and a noble action more valuable than the greatest poem or most
perfect picture, let us have done at once with the meaner things that
stand in the way of the higher. For we cannot on any terms have
everything; and assuredly no chief artist or poet has ever been fit to
hold rank among the world's supreme benefactors in the way of doctrine,
philanthropy, reform, guidance, or example: what is called the artistic
faculty not being by any means the same thing as a general capacity for
doing good work, diverted into this one strait or shallow in default of a
better outlet. Even were this true for example of a man so imperfect as
Burns, it would remain false of a man so perfect as Keats. The great men,
on whichever side one finds them, are never found trying to take truce or
patch up terms. Savonarola burnt Boccaccio; Cromwell proscribed
Shakespeare. The early Christians were not great at verse or sculpture.
Men of immense capacity and energy who do seem to think or assert it
possible to serve both masters--a Dante, a Shelley, a Hugo--poets whose
work is mixed with and coloured by personal action or suffering for some
cause moral or political--these even are no real exceptions. It is not as
artists that they do or seem to do this. The work done may be, and in such
high cases often must be, of supreme value to art; but not the moral
implied. Strip the sentiments and re-clothe them in bad verse, what
residue will be left of the slightest importance to art? Invert them,
retaining the manner or form (supposing this feasible, which it might be),
and art has lost nothing. Save the shape, and art will take care of the
soul for you:[11] unless that is all right, she will refuse to run or
start at all; but the shape or style of workmanship each artist is bound
to look to, whether or no he may choose to trouble himself about the moral
or other bearings of his work. This principle, which makes the manner of
doing a thing the essence of the thing done, the purpose or result of it
the accident, thus reversing the principle of moral or material duty, must
inevitably expose art to the condemnation of the other party--the party of
those who (as aforesaid) regard what certain of their leaders call an
earnest life or a great acted poem (that is, material virtue or the mere
doing and saying of good or instructive deeds and words) as infinitely
preferable to any possible feat of art. Opinion is free, and the choice
always open; but if any man leaning on crutches of theory chooses to halt
between the two camps, it shall be at his own peril--imminent peril of
conviction as one unfit for service on either side. For Puritanism is in
this one thing absolutely right about art; they cannot live and work
together, or the one under the other. All ages which were great enough to
have space for both, to hold room for a fair fighting-field between them,
have always accepted and acted upon this evident fact. Take the
Renaissance age for one example; you must have Knox or Ronsard, Scotch or
French; not both at once; there is no place under reformers for the
singing of a "Pléiade." Take the mediæval period in its broadest sense;
not to speak of the notably heretical and immoral Albigeois with their
exquisite school of heathenish verse, or of that other rebellious
gathering under the great emperor Frederick II., a poet and pagan, when
eastern arts and ideas began to look up westward at one man's bidding and
open out Saracenic prospects in the very face and teeth of the
Church--look at home into familiar things, and see by such poems as
Chaucer's _Court of Love_, absolutely one in tone and handling as it is
with the old Albigensian _Aucassin_ and all its paganism,[12] how the
poets of the time, with their eager nascent worship of beautiful form and
external nature, dealt with established opinion and the incarnate
moralities of church or household. It is easy to see why the Church on its
own principle found it (as in the Albigensian case) a matter of the
gravest necessity to have such schools of art and thought cut down or
burnt out. Priest and poet, all those times through, were proverbially on
terms of reciprocal biting and striking. That magnificent invention of
making "Art the handmaid of Religion" had not been stumbled upon in the
darkness of those days. Neither minstrel nor monk would have caught up the
idea with any rapture. As indeed they would have been unwise to do; for
the thing is impossible. Art is not like fire or water, a good servant and
bad master; rather the reverse. She will help in nothing, of her own
knowledge or freewill: upon terms of service you will get worse than
nothing out of her. Handmaid of religion, exponent of duty, servant of
fact, pioneer of morality, she cannot in any way become; she would be none
of these things though you were to bray her in a mortar. All the battering
in the world will never hammer her into fitness for such an office as
that. It is at her peril, if she tries to do good: one might say,
borrowing terms from the other party, "she shall not try that under
penalty of death and damnation." Her business is not to do good on other
grounds, but to be good on her own: all is well with her while she sticks
fast to that. To ask help or furtherance from her in any extraneous good
work is exactly as rational as to expect lyrical beauty of form and flow
in a logical treatise. The contingent result of having good art about you
and living in a time of noble writing or painting may no doubt be this;
that the spirit and mind of men then living will receive on some points a
certain exaltation and insight caught from the influence of such forms and
colours of verse or painting; will become for one thing incapable of
tolerating bad work, and capable therefore of reasonably relishing the
best; which of course implies and draws with it many other advantages of a
sort you may call moral or spiritual. But if the artist does his work with
an eye to such results or for the sake of bringing about such
improvements, he will too probably fail even of them. Art for art's sake
first of all, and afterwards we may suppose all the rest shall be added to
her (or if not she need hardly be overmuch concerned); but from the man
who falls to artistic work with a moral purpose, shall be taken away even
that which he has--whatever of capacity for doing well in either way he
may have at starting. A living critic[13] of incomparably delicate insight
and subtly good sense, himself "impeccable" as an artist, calls this "the
heresy of instruction" (_l'hérésie de l'enseignement_): one might call it,
for the sake of a shorter and more summary name, the great moral heresy.
Nothing can be imagined more futile; nothing so ruinous. Once let art
humble herself, plead excuses, try at any compromise with the Puritan
principle of doing good, and she is worse than dead. Once let her turn
apologetic, and promise or imply that she really will now be "loyal to
fact" and useful to men in general (say, by furthering their moral work or
improving their moral nature), she is no longer of any human use or value.
The one fact for her which is worth taking account of is simply mere
excellence of verse or colour, which involves all manner of truth and
loyalty necessary to her well-being. That is the important thing; to have
her work supremely well done, and to disregard all contingent
consequences. You may extract out of Titian's work or Shakespeare's any
moral or immoral inference you please; it is none of their business to see
after that. Good painting or writing, on any terms, is a thing quite
sufficiently in accordance with fact and reality for them. Supplant art by
all means if you can; root it out and try to plant in its place something
useful or at least safe, which at all events will not impede the noble
moral labour and trammel the noble moral life of Puritanism. But in the
name of sense and fact itself let us have done with all abject and
ludicrous pretence of coupling the two in harness or grafting the one on
the other's stock: let us hear no more of the moral mission of earnest
art; let us no longer be pestered with the frantic and flatulent
assumptions of quasi-secular clericalism willing to think the best of all
sides, and ready even, with consecrating hand, to lend meritorious art
and poetry a timely pat or shove. Philistia had far better (always
providing it be possible) crush art at once, hang or burn it out of the
way, than think of plucking out its eyes and setting it to grind moral
corn in the Philistine mills; which it is certain not to do at all well.
Once and again the time has been that there was no art worth speaking of
afloat anywhere in the world; but there never has been or can have been a
time when art, or any kind of art worth having, took active service under
Puritanism, or indulged for its part in the deleterious appetite of saving
souls or helping humanity in general along the way of labour and
progress.[14] Let no artist or poet listen to the bland bark of those
porter dogs of the Puritan kingdom even when they fawn and flirt with
tongue or tail. _Cave canem._ That Cerberus of the portals of Philistia
will swallow your honey-cake to no purpose; if he does not turn and rend
you, his slaver as he licks your hand will leave it impotent and palsied
for all good work.

Thus much it seemed useful to premise, by way of exposition rather than
excursion, so as once for all to indicate beyond chance of mistake the
real point of view taken during life by Blake, and necessary to be taken
by those who would appreciate his labours and purposes. Error on this
point would be ruinous to any student. No one again need be misled by the
artist's eager incursions into grounds of faith or principle; his design
being merely to readjust all questions of such a kind by the light of art
and law of imagination--to reduce all outlying provinces, and bring them
under government of his own central empire--the "fourfold spiritual city"
of his vision. Power of imaginative work and insight--"the Poetic Genius,
as you now call it"--was in his mind, we shall soon have to see, "the
first principle" of all things moral or material, "and all the others
merely derivative;" a hazardous theory in its results and corollaries, but
one which Blake at all events was always ready to push to its utmost
consequences and defend at its extreme outworks. Against all pretensions
on the part of science or experimental reasoning to assume this post he
was especially given to rebel and recalcitrate. Whether or no he were
actually prepared to fight science in earnest on its own pitched field--to
dispute seriously the conquest of facts achieved by it--may be
questionable; I for one am inclined to disbelieve this, and to refer much
of his verbal pugnacity on such matters to the strong irregular humour,
rough and loose as that of children, and the half simple half scornful
love of paradox, which were ingrained in the man. For argument and proof
he had the contempt of a child or an evangelist. Not that he would have
fallen back in preference upon the brute resource of thaumaturgy; the
coarse and cheap machinery of material miracle was wholly insufficient and
despicable to him. No wonder-monger of the low sort need here have hoped
for a pupil, a colleague, or an authority. This the biographer has acutely
noted, and taken well into account; as we must all do under pain of waste
time and dangerous error. Let this too be taken note of; that to believe a
thing is not necessarily to heed or respect it; to despise a thing is not
the same as to disbelieve it. Those who argue against the reality of the
meaner forms of "spiritualism" in disembodied life, on the ground
apparently that whatever is not of the patent tangible flesh must be of
high imperishable importance, are merely acting on the old ascetic
assumption that the body is of its nature base and the soul of its nature
noble, and that between the two there is a great gulf fixed, neither to be
bridged over nor filled up. Blake, as a mystic of the higher and subtler
kind, would have denied this superior separate vitality of the spirit; but
far from inferring thence that the soul must expire with the body, would
have maintained that the essence of the body must survive with the essence
of the soul: accepting thus (as we may have to observe he did), in its
most absolute and profound sense, the doctrine of the Resurrection of the
Flesh. As a temporary blind and bar to the soul while dwelling on earth,
fit only (if so permitted) to impede the spiritual vision and hamper the
spiritual feet, he did indeed appear to contemn the "vegetable" and
sensual nature of man; but on no ascetic grounds. Admitting once for all
that it was no fit or just judge of things spiritual, he claimed for the
body on its own ground an equal honour and an equal freedom with the soul;
denying the river's channel leave to be called the river--refusing to the
senses the license claimed for them by materialism to decide by means of
bodily insight or sensation questions removed from the sphere of sensual
evidence--and reserving always the absolute assurance and certain faith
that things do exist of which the flesh can take no account, but only the
spirit--he would grant to the physical nature the full right to every form
of physical indulgence: would allow the largest liberty to all powers and
capacities of pleasure proper to the pure bodily life. In a word,
translated into crude practical language, his creed was about this: as
long as a man believes all things he may do any thing; scepticism (not
sin) is alone damnable, being the one thing purely barren and negative; do
what you will with your body, as long as you refuse it leave to disprove
or deny the life eternally inherent in your soul. That we believe is what
people call or have called by some such name as "antinomian mysticism:" do
anything but doubt, and you shall not in the end be utterly lost. Clearly
enough it was Blake's faith; and one assuredly grounded not on mere
contempt of the body, but on an equal reverence for spirit and flesh as
the two sides or halves of a completed creature: a faith which will allow
to neither license to confute or control the other. The body shall not
deny, and the spirit shall not restrain; the one shall not prescribe doubt
through reasoning; the other shall not preach salvation through
abstinence. A man holding such tenets sees no necessity to deny that the
indulged soul may be in some men as ignoble as the indulged body in others
may be noble; and that a spirit ignoble while embodied need not become
noble or noticeable by the process of getting disembodied; in other words,
that death or change need not be expected to equalize the unequal by
raising or lowering spirits to one settled level. Much of the existing
evidence as to baser spiritual matters, Blake, like other men of candid
sense and insight, would we may suppose have accepted--and dropped with
the due contempt into the mass of facts worth forgetting only, which the
experience of every man must carry till his memory succeeds in letting go
its hold of them. Nothing, he would doubtless have said, is worth
disputing in disproof of, which if proved would not be worth giving thanks
for. Let such things be or not be as the fates of small things please; but
will any one prove or disprove for me the things I hold by warrant of
imaginative knowledge? things impossible to discover, to analyze, to
attest, to undervalue, to certify, or to doubt?

This old war--not (as some would foolishly have it defined) a war between
facts and fancies, reason and romance, poetry and good sense, but simply
between the imagination which apprehends the spirit of a thing and the
understanding which dissects the body of a fact--this strife which can
never be decided or ended--was for Blake the most important question
possible. He for one, madman or no madman, had the sense to see that the
one thing utterly futile to attempt was a reconciliation between two sides
of life and thought which have no community of work or aim imaginable.
This is no question of reconciling contraries. Admit all the implied
pretensions of art, they remain simply nothing to science; accept all the
actual deductions of science, they simply signify nothing to art. The
eternal "Après?" is answer enough for both in turn. "True, then, if you
will have it; but what have we to do with your good or bad poetries and
paintings?" "Undeniably; but what are we to gain by your deductions and
discoveries, right or wrong?" The betrothal of art and science were a
thing harder to bring about and more profitless to proclaim than "the
marriage of heaven and hell." It were better not to fight, but to part in
peace; but better certainly to fight than to temporize, where no
reasonable truce can be patched up. Poetry or art based on loyalty to
science is exactly as absurd (and no more) as science guided by art or
poetry. Neither in effect can coalesce with the other and retain a right
to exist. Neither can or (while in its sober senses) need wish to destroy
the other; but they must go on their separate ways, and in this life their
ways can by no possibility cross. Neither can or (unless in some fit of
fugitive insanity) need wish to become valuable or respectable to the
other: each must remain, on its own ground and to its own followers, a
thing of value and deserving respect. To art, that is best which is most
beautiful; to science, that is best which is most accurate; to morality,
that is best which is most virtuous. Change or quibble upon the simple and
generally accepted significance of these three words, "beautiful,"
"accurate," "virtuous," and you may easily (if you please, or think it
worth while) demonstrate that the aim of all three is radically one and
the same; but if any man be correct in thinking this exercise of the mind
worth the expenditure of his time, that time must indeed be worth very
little. You can say (but had perhaps better not say) that beauty is the
truthfullest, accuracy the most poetic, and virtue the most beautiful of
things; but a man of ordinary or decent insight will perceive that you
have merely reduced an affair of things to an affair of words--shifted the
body of one thing into the clothes of another--and proved actually
nothing.

To attest by word or work the identity of things which never can become
identical, was no part of Blake's object in life. What work it fell to his
lot to do, that, having faith in the fates, he believed the best work
possible, and performed to admiration. It is in consequence of this belief
that, apart from all conjectural or problematic theory, the work he did is
absolutely good. Intolerant he was by nature to a degree noticeable even
among freethinkers and prophets; but the strange forms assumed by this
intolerance are best explicable by the singular facts of his training--his
perfect ignorance of well-known ordinary things and imperfect quaint
knowledge of much that lay well out of the usual way. He retained always
an excellent arrogance and a wholly laudable self-reliance; being
incapable of weak-eyed doubts or any shuffling modesty. His great
tenderness had a lining of contempt--his fiery self-assertion a kernel of
loyalty. No one, it is evident, had ever a more intense and noble
enjoyment of good or great works in other men--took sharper or deeper
delight in the sense of a loyal admiration: being of his nature noble,
fearless, and fond of all things good; a man made for believing. This
royal temper of mind goes properly with a keen relish of what excellence
or greatness a man may have in himself. Those must be readiest to feel and
to express unalloyed and lofty pleasure in the great powers and deeds of
a neighbour, who, while standing clear alike of reptile modesty and
pretentious presumption, perceive and know in themselves such qualities as
give them a right to admire and a right to applaud. If a man thinks meanly
of himself, he can hardly in reason think much of his judgment; if he
depreciates the value of his own work, he depreciates also the value of
his praise. Those are loyallest who have most of a just self-esteem; and
their applause is best worth having. It is scarcely conceivable that a man
should take delight in the real greatness or merit of his own work for so
pitiful and barren a reason as merely that it _is_ his own; should be
unable to pass with a fresh and equal enjoyment from the study and relish
of his own capacities and achievements to the study and relish of another
man's. A timid jealousy, easily startled into shrieks of hysterical malice
and disloyal spite, is (wherever you may fall in with it) the property of
base men and mean artists who, at sight of some person or thing greater
than themselves, are struck sharply by unconscious self-contempt, and at
once, whether they know it or not, lose heart or faith in their own
applauded work. To recognize their equal, even their better when he does
come, must be the greatest delight of great men. "All the gods," says a
French essayist, "delight in worship: is one lesser for the other's
godhead? Divine things give divine thanks for companionship; the stars
sang not one at once, but all together." Like all men great enough to
enjoy greatness, Blake was born with the gift of admiration; and in his
rapid and fervent nature it struck root and broke into flower at the
least glimpse or chance of favourable weather. Therefore, if on no other
ground, we may allow him his curious outbreaks of passionate dispraise and
scorn against all such as seemed to stand in the way of his art. Again, as
we have noted, he had a faith of his own, made out of art for art's sake,
and worked by means of art; and whatever made against this faith was as
hateful to him as any heresy to any pietist. In a rough and rapid way he
chose to mass and sum up under some one or two types, comprehensible at
first sight to few besides himself, the main elements of opposition which
he conceived to exist. Thus for instance the names of Locke and Newton, of
Bacon and Voltaire, recur with the most singular significance in his
writings, as emblems or incarnate symbols of the principles opposite to
his own: and when the clue is once laid hold of, and the ear once
accustomed to the curious habit of direct mythical metaphor or figure
peculiar to Blake--his custom of getting whole classes of men or opinions
embodied, for purposes of swift irregular attack, in some one
representative individual--much is at once clear and amenable to critical
reason which seemed before mere tempestuous incoherence and clamour of
bodiless rhetoric. There is also a certain half-serious perversity and
wilful personal humour in the choice and use of these representative
names, which must be taken into account by a startled reader unless he
wishes to run off at a false tangent. After all, it is perhaps impossible
for any one not specially qualified by nature for sympathy with such a
man's kind of work, to escape going wrong in his estimate of Blake; to
such excesses of paradox did the poet-painter push his favourite points,
and in such singular attire did he bring forward his most serious
opinions. But at least the principal and most evident chances of error may
as well be indicated, by way of warning off the over-hasty critic from
shoals on which otherwise he is all but certain to run.

It is a thing especially worth regretting that Balzac, in his
Swedenborgian researches, could not have fallen in with Blake's
"prophetic" works. Passed through the crucible of that supreme
intellect--submitted to the test of that supple practical sense, that
laborious apprehension, so delicate and so passionate at once, of all
forms of thought or energy, which were the great latent gifts of the
deepest and widest mind that ever worked within the limits of inventive
prose--the strange floating forces of Blake's instinctive and imaginative
work might have been explained and made applicable to direct ends in a way
we cannot now hope for. The incomparable power of condensing apparent
vapour into tangible and malleable form, of helping us to handle air and
measure mist, which is so instantly perceptible whenever Balzac begins to
open up any intricate point of physical or moral speculation, would here
have been beyond price. He alone who could push analysis to the verge of
creation, and with his marvellous clearness of eye and strength of hand
turn discovery almost to invention; he who was not "a prose Shakespeare"
merely, but rather perhaps a Shakespeare complete in all but the lyrical
faculty; he alone could have brought a scale to weigh this water, a sieve
to winnow this wind. That wonderful wisdom, never at fault on its own
ground, which made him not simply the chief of dramatic story, but also
the great master of morals,[15] would not have failed of foothold or
eyesight even in this cloudy and noisy borderland of vision and of faith.
Even to him too, the supreme student and interpreter of things, our
impulsive prophet with his plea of mere direct inspiration might have been
of infinite help and use: to such an eye and brain as his, Blake might
have made straight the ways which Swedenborg had left crooked, set right
the problems which mesmerism had set wrong. As however we cannot have
this, we must do what share of interpreter's work falls to our lot as well
as we can.

There are two points in the work of Blake which first claim notice and
explanation; two points connected, but not inseparable; his mysticism and
his mythology. This latter is in fact hardly more in its relation to the
former, than the clothes to the body or the body to the soul. To make
either comprehensible, it is requisite above all things to get sight of
the man in whom they became incarnate and active as forces or as opinions.
Now, to those who regard mysticism with distaste or contempt, as
essentially in itself a vain or noxious thing--a sealed bag or bladder
that can only be full either of wind or of poison--the man, being above
all and beyond all a mystic in the most subtle yet most literal sense,
must remain obscure and contemptible. Such readers--if indeed such men
should choose or care to become readers at all--will be (for one thing)
unable to understand that one may think it worth while to follow out and
track to its root the peculiar faith or fancy of a mystic without being
ready to accept his deductions and his assertions as absolute and durable
facts. Servility of extended hand or passive brain is the last quality
that a mystic of the nobler kind will demand or desire in his auditors.
Councils and synods may put forth notes issued under their stamp, may
exact of all recipients to play the part of clerks and indorse their paper
with shut eyes: to the mystic such a way of doing spiritual business would
seem the very frenzy of fatuity; whatever else may be profitable, that (he
would say) is suicidal. And assuredly it is not to be expected that
Blake's mystical creed, when once made legible and even partially
coherent, should prove likely to win over proselytes. Nor can this be the
wish or the object of a reasonable commentator, whose desire is merely to
do art a good turn in some small way, by explaining the "faith and works"
of a great artist. It is true that whatever a good poet or a good painter
has thought worth representing by verse or design must probably be worth
considering before one deliver judgment on it. But the office of an
apostle of some new faith and the business of a commentator on some new
evangel are two sufficiently diverse things. The present critic has not
(happily) to preach the gospel as delivered by Blake; he has merely, if
possible, to make the text of that gospel a little more readable. And this
must be worth doing, if it be worth while to touch on Blake's work at all.
What is true of all poets and artists worth judging is especially true of
him; that critics who attempt to judge him piecemeal do not in effect
judge him at all, but some one quite different from him, and some one (to
any serious student) probably more inexplicable than the real man. For
what are we to make of a man whose work deserves crowning one day and
hooting the next? If the "Songs" be so good, are not those who praise them
bound to examine and try what merit may be latent in the
"Prophecies"?--bound at least to explain as best they may how the one
comes to be worth so much and the other worth nothing? On this side alone
the biography appears to us emphatically deficient; here only do we feel
how much was lost, how much impaired by the untimely death of the writer.
Those who had to complete his work have done their part admirably well;
but here they have not done enough. We are not bound to accept Blake's
mysticism; we are bound to take some account of it. A disciple must take
his master's word for proof of the thing preached. This it would be folly
to expect of a biographer; even Boswell falls short of this, having
courage on some points to branch off from the strait pathway of his
teacher and strike into a small speculative track of his own. But a
biographer must be capable of expounding the evangel (or, if such a word
could be, "dysangel") of his hero, however far he may be from thinking it
worth acceptance. And this, one must admit, the writers on Blake have upon
the whole failed of doing. Consequently their critical remarks on such
specimens of Blake's more speculative and subtle work as did find favour
in their sight have but a narrow range and a limited value. Some clue to
the main character of the artist's habit of mind we may hope already to
have put into the reader's hands--some frayed and ravelled "end of the
golden string," which with due labour he may "wind up into a ball." To
pluck out the heart of Blake's mystery is a task which every man must be
left to attempt for himself: for this prophet is certainly not "easier to
be played on than a pipe." Keeping fast in hand what clue we have, we may
nevertheless succeed in making some further way among the clouds. One
thing is too certain; if we insist on having hard ground under foot all
the way we shall not get far. The land lying before us, bright with fiery
blossom and fruit, musical with blowing branches and falling waters, is
not to be seen or travelled in save by help of such light as lies upon
dissolving dreams and dividing clouds. By moonrise, to the sound of wind
at sunset, one may tread upon the limit of this land and gather as with
muffled apprehension some soft remote sense of the singing of its birds
and flowering of its fields.

This premised, we may start with a clear conscience. Of Blake's faith we
have by this time endeavoured to give the reader some conception--if a
faint one, yet at least not a false: of the form assumed by that faith
(what we have called the mythology) we need not yet take cognizance. To
follow out in full all his artistic and illustrative work, with a view to
extract from each separate fruit of it some core of significance, would be
an endless labour: and we are bound to consider what may be feasible
rather than what, if it were feasible, might be worth doing. Therefore the
purpose of this essay is in the main to deal with the artist's personal
work in preference to what is merely illustrative and decorative. Designs,
however admirable, made to order for the text of Blair, of Hayley, or of
Young, are in comparison with the designer's original and spontaneous work
mere extraneous by-play. These also are if anything better known than
Blake's other labours. Again, the mass of his surviving designs is so
enormous and as yet (except for the inestimable _Catalogue_ in Vol. 2 of
the _Life_) so utterly chaotic and unarrangeable that in such an element
one can but work as it were by fits and plunges. Of these designs there
must always be many which not having seen we cannot judge; many too on
which artists alone are finally competent to deliver sentence by
authority. Moreover the supreme merits as well as the more noticeable
qualities merely special and personal of Blake are best seen in his mixed
work. Where both text and design are wholly his own, and the two forms or
sides of his art so coalesce or overlap as to become inextricably
interfused, we have the best chance of seeing and judging what the workman
essentially was. In such an enterprise, we must be always duly grateful
for any help or chance of help given us: and for one invaluable thing we
have at starting to give due honour and thanks to the biographer. He has,
one may rationally hope, finally beaten to powder the rickety and flaccid
old theory of Blake's madness. Any one wishing to moot that question again
will have to answer or otherwise get over the facts and inferences so
excellently set out in Chap. xxxv.: to refute them we may fairly consider
impossible. Here at least no funeral notice or obsequies will be bestowed
on the unburied carcase of that forlorn fiction. Assuming as a reasonable
ground for our present labour that Blake was superior to the run of men,
we shall spend no minute of time in trying to prove that he was not
inferior. Logic and sense alike warn us off such barren ground.

Of the editing of the present selections--a matter evidently of most
delicate and infinite labour--we have here to say this only; that as far
as one can see it could not have been done better: and indeed that it
could only have been done so well by the rarest of happy chances. Even
with the already published poems there was enough work to get through; for
even these had suffered much from the curiously reckless and helpless
neglect of form which was natural to Blake when his main work was done and
his interest in the matter prematurely wound up. Those only who have dived
after the original copies can fully appreciate or apprehend with what
tenderness of justice and subtlety of sense these tumbled folds have been
gathered up and these ragged edges smoothed off. As much power and labour
has gone to the perfect adjustment of these relics of another man's work
as a meaner man could have dreamed only of expending on his own. Nor can
any one thoroughly enter into the value and excellence of the thing here
achieved who has not in himself the impulsive instinct of form--the
exquisite desire of just and perfect work. Alike to those who seem to be
above it as to those who are evidently below, such work must remain always
inappreciable and inexplicable. To the ingeniously chaotic intellect, with
its admirable aptitude for all such feats of conjectural cleverness as are
worked out merely by strain and spasm, it will seem an offensive waste of
good work. But to all who relish work for work's sake and art for art's it
will appear, as it is, simply invaluable--the one thing worth having yet
not to be had at any price or by any means, except when it falls in your
way by divine accident. True however as all this is of the earlier and
easier part of the editor's task, it is incomparably more true of the
arrangement and selection of poems fit for publishing out of the priceless
but shapeless chaos of unmanageable MSS. The good work here done and good
help here given it is not possible to over-estimate. Every light slight
touch of mere arrangement has the mark of a great art consummate in great
things--the imprint of a sure and strong hand, in which the thing to be
done lies safe and gathers faultless form. These great things too are so
small in mere size and separate place that they can never get praised in
due detail. They are great by dint of the achievement implied and the
forbearance involved. Only a chief among lyric poets could so have praised
the songs of Blake; only a leader among imaginative painters could so have
judged his designs; only an artist himself supreme at once in lordship of
colour and mastery of metre could so have spoken of Blake's gifts and
feats in metre and colour. Reading these notes, one can rest with
sufficient pleasure on the conviction that, wherever else there may be
failure in attaining the right word of judgment or of praise, here
certainly there is none. Here there is more than (what all critics may
have) goodwill and desire to give just thanks; for here there is
authority, and the right to seem right in delivering sentence.

But these notes, good as they are and altogether valuable, are the least
part of the main work. To the beauty and nobility of style, the exquisite
strength of sifted English, the keen vision and deep clearness of
expression, which characterize as well these brief prefaces as the notes
on _Job_ and that critical summary in the final chapter of the _Life_, one
need hardly desire men's attention; that splendid power of just language
and gift of grace in detail stand out at once distinguishable from the
surrounding work, praiseworthy as that also in the main is; neither from
the matter nor the manner can any careful critic mistake the exact moment
and spot where the editor of the poems has taken up any part of the
business, laid any finger on the mechanism of the book. But this work,
easier to praise, must have been also easier to perform than the more
immediate editorial labours which were here found requisite. With care
inappreciable and invaluable fidelity has the editing throughout been
done. The selection must of necessity have been to a certain degree
straitened and limited by many minor and temporary considerations;
publishers, tasters, and such-like, must have fingered the work here and
there, snuffing at this and nibbling at that as their manner is. For the
work and workman have yet their way to make in the judicious reading
world; and so long as they have, they are more or less in the lax limp
clutch of that "dieu ganache des bourgeois" who sits nodding and
ponderously dormant in the dust of publishing offices, ready at any jog of
the elbow to snarl and start--a new Pan, feeding on the pastures of a fat
and foggy land his Arcadian herds of review or magazine:

                          [Greek: enti ge pikros,
  kai hoi aei drimeia chola poti rhini kathêtai].

Arcadian virtue and Boeotian brain, under the presidency of such a
stertorous and splenetic goat-god, given to be sleepy in broadest noonday,
are not the best crucibles for art to be tried in. Then, again, thought
had to be taken for the poems themselves; not merely how to expose them in
most acceptable form for public acceptance, but how at the same time to
give them in the main all possible fullness of fair play. This too by
dint of work and patience, still more by dint of pliable sense and taste,
has been duly accomplished. Future editions may be, and in effect will
have to be, altered and enlarged: it is as well for people to be aware
that they have not yet a final edition of Blake; that will have to be some
day completed on a due scale. But for the great mass of his lyrical verse
all there was to do has been done here, and the ground-plan taken of a
larger building to come. These preliminaries stated, we pass on to a rapid
general review of those two great divisions which may be taken as resuming
for us the ripe poetry of Blake's manhood. Two divisions, the one already
published and partially known, the other now first brought into light and
baptized with some legible name; the _Songs of Innocence and Experience_,
and the _Ideas of Good and Evil_. Under this latter head we will class for
purposes of readier reference as well the smaller MS. volume of fairly
transcribed verses as the great mass of more disorderly writing in verse
and prose to which the name above given is attached in a dim broad scrawl
of the pencil evidently meant to serve as general title, though set down
only on the reverse page of the second MS. leaf. This latter and larger
book, extending in date at least from 1789 to (August) 1811, but
presumably beyond the later date, is the great source and treasure-house
from which has been drawn out most of the fresh verse and all of the fresh
prose here given us: and is of course among the most important relics left
of Blake.

First then for the _Songs of Innocence and Experience_. These at a first
naming recall only that incomparable charm of form in which they first
came out clothed, and hence vex the souls of men with regretful
comparison. For here by hard necessity we miss the lovely and luminous
setting of designs, which makes the _Songs_ precious and pleasurable to
those who know or care for little else of the master's doing; the infinite
delight of those drawings, sweeter to see than music to hear, where herb
and stem break into grace of shape and blossom of form, and the
branch-work is full of little flames and flowers, catching as it were from
the verse enclosed the fragrant heat and delicate sound they seem to give
back; where colour lapses into light and light assumes feature in colour.
If elsewhere the artist's strange strength of thought and hand is more
visible, nowhere is there such pure sweetness and singleness of design in
his work. All the tremulous and tender splendour of spring is mixed into
the written word and coloured draught; every page has the smell of April.
Over all things given, the sleep of flocks and the growth of leaves, the
laughter in dividing lips of flowers and the music at the moulded mouth of
the flute-player, there is cast a pure fine veil of light, softer than
sleep and keener than sunshine. The sweetness of sky and leaf, of grass
and water--the bright light life of bird and child and beast--is so to
speak kept fresh by some graver sense of faithful and mysterious love,
explained and vivified by a conscience and purpose in the artist's hand
and mind. Such a fiery outbreak of spring, such an insurrection of fierce
floral life and radiant riot of childish power and pleasure, no poet or
painter ever gave before: such lustre of green leaves and flushed limbs,
kindled cloud and fervent fleece, was never wrought into speech or shape.
Nevertheless this decorative work is after all the mere husk and shell of
the _Songs_. These also, we may notice, have to some extent shared the
comparative popularity of the designs which serve as framework to them.
They have absolutely achieved the dignity of a reprint; have had a chance
before now of swimming for life; whereas most of Blake's offspring have
been thrown into Lethe bound hand and foot, without hope of ever striking
out in one fair effort. Perhaps on some accounts this preference has been
not unreasonable. What was written for children can hardly offend men; and
the obscurities and audacities of the prophet would here have been clearly
out of place. It is indeed some relief to a neophyte serving in the outer
courts of such an intricate and cloudy temple, to come upon this little
side-chapel set about with the simplest wreaths and smelling of the fields
rather than incense, where all the singing is done by clear children's
voices to the briefest and least complex tunes. Not at first without a
sense of release does the human mind get quit for a little of the clouds
of Urizen, the fires of Orc, and all the Titanic apparatus of prophecy.
And these poems are really unequalled in their kind. Such verse was never
written for children since verse-writing began. Only in a few of those
faultless fragments of childish rhyme which float without name or form
upon the memories of men shall we find such a pure clear cadence of verse,
such rapid ring and flow of lyric laughter, such sweet and direct choice
of the just word and figure, such an impeccable simplicity; nowhere but
here such a tender wisdom of holiness, such a light and perfume of
innocence. Nothing like this was ever written on that text of the lion
and the lamb; no such heaven of sinless animal life was ever conceived so
intensely and sweetly.

  "And there the lion's ruddy eyes
    Shall flow with tears of gold,
  And pitying the tender cries,
    And walking round the fold,
    Saying _Wrath by His meekness
    And by His health sickness
    Is driven away
    From our immortal day.
  And now beside thee, bleating lamb,
    I can lie down and sleep,
  Or think on Him who bore thy name,
    Graze after thee, and weep._"

The leap and fall of the verse is so perfect as to make it a fit garment
and covering for the profound tenderness of faith and soft strength of
innocent impulse embodied in it. But the whole of this hymn of _Night_ is
wholly beautiful; being perhaps one of the two poems of loftiest
loveliness among all the _Songs of Innocence_. The other is that called
_The Little Black Boy_; a poem especially exquisite for its noble
forbearance from vulgar pathos and achievement of the highest and most
poignant sweetness of speech and sense; in which the poet's mysticism is
baptized with pure water and taught to speak as from faultless lips of
children, to such effect as this.

  "And we are put on earth a little space
  _That we may learn to bear the beams of love_;
  And these black bodies and this sunburnt face
  Are like a cloud and like a shady grove."

Other poems of a very perfect beauty are those of the Piper, the Lamb, the
Chimney-sweeper, and the two-days-old baby; all, for the music in them,
more like the notes of birds caught up and given back than the modulated
measure of human verse. One cannot say, being so slight and seemingly
wrong in metrical form, how they come to be so absolutely right; but right
even in point of verses and words they assuredly are. Add fuller formal
completion of rhyme and rhythm to that song of _Infant Joy_, and you have
broken up the soft bird-like perfection of clear light sound which gives
it beauty; the little bodily melody of soulless and painless laughter.

Against all articulate authority we do however class several of the _Songs
of Experience_ higher for the great qualities of verse than anything in
the earlier division of these poems. If the _Songs of Innocence_ have the
shape and smell of leaves or buds, these have in them the light and sound
of fire or the sea. Entering among them, a fresher savour and a larger
breath strikes one upon the lips and forehead. In the first part we are
shown who they are who have or who deserve the gift of spiritual sight: in
the second, what things there are for them to see when that gift has been
given. Innocence, the quality of beasts and children, has the keenest
eyes; and such eyes alone can discern and interpret the actual mysteries
of experience. It is natural that this second part, dealing as it does
with such things as underlie the outer forms of the first part, should
rise higher and dive deeper in point of mere words. These give the
distilled perfume and extracted blood of the veins in the rose-leaf, the
sharp, liquid, intense spirit crushed out of the broken kernel in the
fruit. The last of the _Songs of Innocence_ is a prelude to these poems;
in it the poet summons to judgment the young and single-spirited, that by
right of the natural impulse of delight in them they may give sentence
against the preachers of convention and assumption; and in the first poem
of the second series he, by the same "voice of the bard," calls upon earth
herself, the mother of all these, to arise and become free: since upon her
limbs also are bound the fetters, and upon her forehead also has fallen
the shadow, of a jealous law: from which nevertheless, by faithful
following of instinct and divine liberal impulse, earth and man shall
obtain deliverance.

  "Hear the voice of the bard!
    Who present, past, and future sees:
  Whose ears have heard
  The ancient Word
    That walked among the silent trees:
  Calling the lapsèd soul
    And weeping in the evening dew;
  That might control
  The starry pole
    And fallen fallen light renew!"

If they will hear the Word, earth and the dwellers upon earth shall be
made again as little children; shall regain the strong simplicity of eye
and hand proper to the pure and single of heart; and for them inspiration
shall do the work of innocence; let them but once abjure the doctrine by
which comes sin and the law by which comes prohibition. Therefore must the
appeal be made; that the blind may see and the deaf hear, and the unity of
body and spirit be made manifest in perfect freedom: and that to the
innocent even the liberty of "sin" may be conceded. For if the soul suffer
by the body's doing, are not both degraded? and if the body be oppressed
for the soul's sake, are not both the losers?

  "O Earth, O Earth, return!
    Arise from out the dewy grass!
  Night is worn,
  And the morn
    Rises from the slumberous mass.
  Turn away no more;
    Why wilt thou turn away?
  The starry shore,
  The watery floor,
    Are given thee till the break of day."

For so long, during the night of law and oppression of material form, the
divine evidences hidden under sky and sea are left her; even "till the
break of day." Will she not get quit of this spiritual bondage to the
heavy body of things, to the encumbrance of deaf clay and blind
vegetation, before the light comes that shall redeem and reveal? But the
earth, being yet in subjection to the creator of men, the jealous God who
divided nature against herself--father of woman and man, legislator of sex
and race--makes blind and bitter answer as in sleep, "her locks covered
with grey despair."

  "Prisoned on this watery shore,
    Starry Jealousy does keep my den;
  Cold and hoar,
  Weeping o'er,
    I hear the father of the ancient men."

Thus, in the poet's mind, Nature and Religion are the two fetters of life,
one on the right wrist, the other on the left; an obscure material force
on this hand, and on that a mournful imperious law: the law of divine
jealousy, the government of a God who weeps over his creature and subject
with unprofitable tears, and rules by forbidding and dividing: the
"Urizen" of the prophetic books, clothed with the coldness and the grief
of remote sky and jealous cloud. Here as always, the cry is as much for
light as for license, the appeal not more against prohibition than against
obscurity.

  "Can the sower sow by night,
  Or the ploughman in darkness plough?"

In the _Songs of Innocence_ there is no such glory of metre or sonorous
beauty of lyrical work as here. No possible effect of verse can be finer
in a great brief way than that given in the second and last stanzas of the
first part of this poem. It recals within one's ear the long relapse of
recoiling water and wash of the refluent wave; in the third and fourth
lines sinking suppressed as with equal pulses and soft sobbing noise of
ebb, to climb again in the fifth line with a rapid clamour of ripples and
strong ensuing strain of weightier sound, lifted with the lift of the
running and ringing sea.

Here also is that most famous of Blake's lyrics, _The Tiger_; a poem
beyond praise for its fervent beauty and vigour of music. It appears by
the MS. that this was written with some pains; the cancels and various
readings bear marks of frequent rehandling. One of the latter is worth
transcription for its own excellence and also in proof of the artist's
real care for details, which his rapid instinctive way of work has induced
some to disbelieve in.

  "Burnt in distant deeps or skies
  The cruel fire of thine eyes?
  Could heart descend or wings aspire?[16]
  What the hand dare seize the fire?"

Nor has Blake left us anything of more profound and perfect value than
_The Human Abstract_; a little mythical vision of the growth of error;
through soft sophistries of pity and faith, subtle humility of abstinence
and fear, under which the pure simple nature lies corrupted and
strangled; through selfish loves which prepare a way for cruelty, and
cruelty that works by spiritual abasement and awe.

  "Soon spreads the dismal shade
  Of Mystery over his head;
  And the caterpillar and fly
  Feed on the Mystery.

  And it bears the fruit of Deceit,
  Ruddy and sweet to eat;
  And the raven his nest has made
  In the thickest shade."

Under the shadow of this tree of mystery,[17] rooted in artificial belief,
all the meaner kind of devouring things take shelter and eat of the fruit
of its branches; the sweet poison of false faith, painted on its outer
husk with the likeness of all things noble and desirable; and in the
deepest implication of barren branch and deadly leaf, the bird of death,
with priests for worshippers ("the priests of the raven of dawn," loud of
lip and hoarse of throat until the light of day have risen), finds house
and resting-place. Only in the "miscreative brain" of fallen men can such
a thing strike its tortuous root and bring forth its fatal flower; nowhere
else in all nature can the tyrants of divided matter and moral law, "Gods
of the earth and sea," find soil that will bear such fruit.

Nowhere has Blake set forth his spiritual creed more clearly and earnestly
than in the last of the _Songs of Experience_. "Tirzah," in his
mythology, represents the mere separate and human nature, mother of the
perishing body and daughter of the "religion" which occupies itself with
laying down laws for the flesh; which, while pretending (and that in all
good faith) to despise the body and bring it into subjection as with
control of bit and bridle, does implicitly overrate its power upon the
soul for evil or good, and thus falls foul of fact on all sides by
assuming that spirit and flesh are twain, and that things pleasant and
good for the one can properly be loathsome or poisonous to the other. This
"religion" or "moral law," the inexplicable prophet has chosen to baptize
under the singular type of "Rahab"--the "harlot virgin-mother," impure by
dint of chastity and forbearance from such things as are pure to the pure
of heart: for in this creed the one thing unclean is the belief in
uncleanness, the one thing forbidden is to believe in the existence of
forbidden things. Of this mystical mother and her daughter we shall have
to take some further account when once fairly afloat on those windy waters
of prophecy through which all who would know Blake to any purpose must be
content to steer with such pilotage as they can get. For the present it
will be enough to note how eager and how direct is the appeal here made
against any rule or reasoning based on reference to the mere sexual and
external nature of man--the nature made for ephemeral life and speedy
death, kept alive "to work and weep" only through that mercy which
"changed death into sleep"; how intense the reliance on redemption from
such a law by the grace of imaginative insight and spiritual freedom,
typified in "the death of Jesus."[18] Nor are any of these poems finer in
structure or nobler in metrical form.

This present edition of the _Songs of Experience_ is richer by one of
Blake's most admirable poems of childhood--a division of his work always
of especial value for its fresh and sweet strength of feeling and of
words. In this newly recovered _Cradle Song_ are perhaps the two loveliest
lines of his writing:

  "Sleep, sleep: in thy sleep
  Little sorrows sit and weep."[19]

Before parting from this chief lyrical work of the poet's, we may notice
(rather for its convenience as an explanation than its merit as a piece of
verse) this projected _Motto to the Songs of Innocence and of
Experience_, which editors have left hitherto in manuscript:

  "The good are attracted by men's perceptions,
    And think not for themselves
  Till Experience teaches them how to catch
    And to cage the Fairies and Elves.

  And then the Knave begins to snarl,
    And the Hypocrite to howl;
  And all his[20] good friends show their private ends,
    And the Eagle is known from the Owl."

Experience must do the work of innocence as soon as conscience begins to
take the place of instinct, reflection of perception; but the moment
experience begins upon this work, men raise against her the conventional
clamour of envy and stupidity. She teaches how to entrap and retain such
fugitive delights as children and animals enjoy without seeking to catch
or cage them; but this teaching the world calls sin, and the law of
material religion condemns: the face of "Tirzah" is set against it, in the
"shame and pride" of sex.

  "Thou, mother of my mortal part,
  With cruelty didst mould my heart,
  And with false self-deceiving fears
  Didst bind my nostrils, eyes, and ears."

And thus those who live in subjection to the senses would in their turn
bring the senses into subjection; unable to see beyond the body, they find
it worth while to refuse the body its right to freedom.

In these hurried notes on the _Songs_ an effort has been made to get that
done which is most absolutely necessary--not that which might have been
most facile or most delightful. Analytic remark has been bestowed on those
poems only which really cannot dispense with it in the eyes of most men.
Many others need no herald or interpreter, demand no usher or outrider:
some of these are among Blake's best, some again almost among his
worst.[21] Poems in which a doctrine or subject once before nobly stated
and illustrated is re-asserted in a shallower way and exemplified in a
feebler form,[22] require at our hands no written or spoken signs of
either assent or dissent. Such poems, as the editor has well indicated,
have places here among their betters: none of them, it may be added,
without some shell of outward beauty or seed of inward value. The simpler
poems claim only praise; and of this they cannot fail from any reader
whose good word is in the least worth having. Those of a subtler kind
(often, as must now be clear enough, the best worth study) claim more than
this if they are to have fair play. It is pleasant enough to commend and
to enjoy the palpable excellence of Blake's work; but another thing is
simply and thoroughly requisite--to understand what the workman was after.
First get well hold of the mystic, and you will then at once get a better
view and comprehension of the painter and poet. And if through fear of
tedium or offence a student refuses to be at such pains, he will find
himself, while following Blake's trace as poet or painter, brought up
sharply within a very short tether. "It is easy," says Blake himself in
the _Jerusalem_, "to acknowledge a man to be great and good while we
derogate from him in the trifles and small articles of that goodness;
those alone are his friends who admire his minute powers."

Looking into the larger MS. volume of notes we seem to gain at once a
clearer insight into the writer's daily habit of life and tone of thought,
and a power of judging more justly the sort of work left us by way of
result. Here, as by fits and flashes, one is enabled to look in upon that
strange small household, so silent and simple on the outside, so content
to live in the poorest domestic way, without any show of eccentric
indulgence or erratic aspiration; husband and wife to all appearance the
commonest citizens alive, satisfied with each other and with their minute
obscure world and straitened limits of living. No typical churchwarden or
clerk of the parish could rub on in a more taciturn modest manner, or seem
able to make himself happy with smaller things. It may be as well for us
to hear his own account of the matter:

PRAYER.

  I.

  "I rose up at the dawn of day;
  'Get thee away; get thee away!
  Pray'st thou for riches? away, away!
  This is the throne of Mammon grey.'

  II.

  Said I, 'This sure is very odd;
  I took it to be the throne of God;
  For everything besides I have;
  It is only for riches that _I_ can crave.

  III.

  'I have mental joys and mental health,
  And mental friends and mental wealth;
  I've a wife I love and that loves me;
  I've all but riches bodily;

  IV.

  'Then, if for riches I must not pray,
  God knows I little of prayers need say;
  So, as a church is known by its steeple,
  If I pray, it must be for other people.

  V.

  'I am in God's presence night and day,
  And he never turns his face away;
  The accuser of sins by my side does stand,
  And he holds my money-bag in his hand;

  VI.

  'For my worldly things God makes him pay,
  And he'd pay for more if to him I would pray;
  And so you may do the worst you can do,
  Be assured, Mr. Devil, I won't pray to you.

  VII.

  'He says, if I do not worship him for a God,[23]
  I shall eat coarser food and go worse shod;
  So, as I don't value such things as these,
  You must do, Mr. Devil--just as God please.'"

One cannot doubt that to a man of this temper his life was endurable
enough. Faith in God and goodwill towards men came naturally to him, being
a mystic; on the one side he had all he wanted, and on the other he wanted
nothing. The praise and discipleship of men might no doubt have added a
kind of pleasure to his way of life, but they could neither give nor take
away what he most desired to have; and this he never failed of having. His
wife, of whose "goodness" to him he has himself borne ample witness, was
company enough for all days. And indeed, by all the evidence left us, it
appears that this goodness of hers was beyond example. Another woman of
the better sort might have had equal patience with his habit of speech and
life, equal faith in his great capacity and character; but hardly in
another woman could such a man have found an equal strength and sweetness
of trust, an equal ardour of belief and tenderness, an equal submission of
soul and body for love's sake;--submission so perfect and so beautiful in
the manner of it, that the idea of sacrifice or a separate will seems
almost impossible. A man living with such a wife might well believe in
some immediate divine presence and in visible faces like the face of an
angel. We have not now of course much chance of knowing at all what
manner of angel she was; but the few things we do know of her, no form of
words can fitly express. To praise such people is merely to waste words in
saying that divine things are praiseworthy. No doubt, if we knew how to
praise them, they would deserve that we should try.[24]

The notes bearing in any way upon this daily life of Blake's are few and
exceptional. In the mass of floating verse and prose there is absolutely
no hint of order whatever, save that, at one end of the MS., some short
poems are transcribed in a slightly more coherent form. Among these and
the other lyrics, strewn as from a liberal but too lax hand about the
chaotic leaves of his note-book, are many of Blake's best things. Some of
the slight and scrawled designs, as noted in the _Catalogue_ (pp. 242,
243), have also a merit and a power of their own; but it is with the
poet's lyrical work that we have to do at this point of our present notes;
and here we may most fitly wind up what remains to be said on that matter.

The inexhaustible equable gift of Blake for the writing of short sweet
songs is perceptible at every turn we take in this labyrinth of lovely
words, of strong and soft designs. Considering how wide is the range of
date from the earliest of these songs to the latest, they seem more
excellently remote than ever from the day's verse and the day's habit.
They reach in point of time from the season of Mason to the season of
Moore; and never in any interval of work by any chance influence do these
poems at their weakest lapse into likeness or tolerance of the accepted
models. From the era of plaster to the era of pinchbeck, Blake kept
straight ahead of the times. To the pseudo-Hellenic casts of the one
school or the pseudo-Hibernian tunes of the other he was admirably deaf
and blind. While a grazing public straightened its bovine neck and
steadied its flickering eyelids to look up betweenwhiles, with the day's
damp fodder drooping half-chewed from its relaxed jaw, at some dim sick
planet of the Mason system, there was a poet, alive if obscure, who had
eyes to behold

            "the chambers of the East,
  The chambers of the sun, that now
  From ancient melody have ceased;"

who had ears to hear and lips to reveal the music and the splendour and
the secret of the high places of verse. Again, in a changed century, when
the reading and warbling world was fain to drop its daily tear and stretch
its daily throat at the bidding of some Irish melodist--when the "female
will" of "Albion" thought fit to inhale with wide and thankful nostril the
rancid flavour of rotten dance-roses and mouldy musk, to feed "in a
feminine delusion" upon the sodden offal of perfumed dog's-meat, and take
it for the very eucharist of Apollo--then too, while this worship of ape
or beetle went so noisily on, the same poet could let fall from lavish
hand or melodious mouth such grains of solid gold and flakes of perfect
honey as this:--

  "Silent, silent night,
  Quench the holy light
  Of thy torches bright;

  For possessed of day,
  Thousand spirits stray,
  That sweet joys betray.

  Why should love be sweet,
  Usèd with deceit,
  Nor with sorrows meet?"

Verse more nearly faultless and of a more difficult perfection was never
accomplished. The sweet facility of being right, proper to great lyrical
poets, was always an especial quality of Blake's. To go the right way and
do the right thing, was in the nature of his metrical gift--a faculty
mixed into the very flesh and blood of his verse.

There is in all these straying songs the freshness of clear wind and
purity of blowing rain: here a perfume as of dew or grass against the sun,
there a keener smell of sprinkled shingle and brine-bleached sand; some
growth or breath everywhere of blade or herb leaping into life under the
green wet light of spring; some colour of shapely cloud or mound of
moulded wave. The verse pauses and musters and falls always as a wave
does, with the same patience of gathering form, and rounded glory of
springing curve, and sharp sweet flash of dishevelled and flickering foam
as it curls over, showing the sun through its soft heaving side in veins
of gold that inscribe and jewels of green that inlay the quivering and
sundering skirt or veil of thinner water, throwing upon the tremulous
space of narrowing sea in front, like a reflection of lifted and vibrating
hair, the windy shadow of its shaken spray. The actual page seems to take
life, to assume sound and colour, under the hands that turn it and the
lips that read; we feel the falling of dew and have sight of the rising of
stars. For the very sound of Blake's verse is no less remote from the
sound of common things and days on earth than is the sense or the
sentiment of it.

  "O what land is the land of dreams?
  What are its mountains and what are its streams?
  --O father, I saw my mother there,
  Among the lilies by waters fair.

         *       *       *       *       *

  --Dear child, I also by pleasant streams
  Have wandered all night in the land of dreams;
  But though calm and warm the waters wide
  I could not get to the other side."

We may say of Blake that he never got back from that other side--only came
and stood sometimes, as Chapman said of Marlowe in his great plain fashion
of verse, "up to the chin in that Pierian flood," and so sang half-way
across the water.

Nothing in the _Songs of Innocence_ is more beautiful as a study of
childish music than the little poem from which we have quoted; written in
a metre which many expert persons have made hideous, and few could at any
time manage as Blake did--a scheme in which the soft and loose iambics
lapse into sudden irregular sound of full anapæsts, not without increase
of grace and impulsive tenderness in the verse. Given a certain attainable
average of intellect and culture, these points of workmanship, by dint of
the infinite gifts or the infinite wants they imply, become the swiftest
and surest means of testing a verse-writer's perfection of power, and what
quality there may be in him to warrant his loftiest claim. By these you
see whether a man can sing, as by his drawing and colouring whether he can
paint. Another specimen of indefinable sweetness and significance we may
take in this symbolic little piece of song;

  "I walked abroad on a sunny day;
  I wooed the soft snow with me to play.
  She played and she melted in all her prime;
  And the winter called it a dreadful crime."[25]

Against the "winter" of ascetic law and moral prescription Blake never
slackens in his fiery animosity; never did a bright hot wind of March make
such war upon the cruel inertness of February. In his obscure way he was
always hurrying into the van of some forlorn hope of ethics. Even Shelley,
who as we said was no less ready to serve in the same camp all his life
long, never shot keener or hotter shafts of lyrical speech into the
enemy's impregnable ground. Both poets seem to have tried about alike, and
with equally questionable results, at a regular blockade of the steep
central fortress of "Urizen;" both after a little personal practice fell
back, not quite unscarred, upon light skirmishing and the irregular work
of chance guerilla campaigns. Moral custom, "that twice-battered god of
Palestine" round which all Philistia rallies (specially strong in her
British brigade), seemed to suffer little from all their slings and
arrows. Being mere artists, they were perhaps at root too innocent to do
as much harm as they desired, or to desire as much harm as they might have
done. Blake indeed never proposed to push matters quite to such a verge as
the other was content to stand on during his _Laon and Cythna_ period;
from that inconceivable edge of theory or sensation he would probably have
drawn back with some haste. But such sudden cries of melodious revolt as
this were not rare on his part.[26]

  "Abstinence sows sand all over
    The ruddy limbs and flaming hair,
  But desire gratified
    Plants fruits of life and beauty there."

Assuredly he never made a more supremely noble and enjoyable effect of
verse than that; the cadence of the first two lines is something hardly to
be matched anywhere: the verse (to resume our old simile for a moment)
turns over and falls in with the sudden weight and luminous motion of a
strong long roller coming in with the wind. So again, lying sad and sick
under his marriage myrtle, even in a full rain of fragrant and brilliant
blossoms that fall round him to waste, he must needs ask and answer the
fatal final question.

  "Why should I be bound to thee,
  O my lovely myrtle-tree?
  Love, free love, cannot be bound
  To any tree that grows on ground."

Mixed with this fervour of desire for more perfect freedom, there appears
at times an excess of pity (like Chaucer's in his early poems) for the
women and men living under the law, trammelled in soul or body. For
example, the poem called _Infant Sorrow_, in the _Songs of Experience_,
ran at first to a greater length and through stranger places than it now
overflows into; and is worth giving here in its original form as extracted
by cautious picking and sifting from a heap of tumbled readings.

  I.

  "My mother groaned, my father wept;
  Into the dangerous world I leapt,
  Helpless, naked, piping loud,
  Like a fiend hid in a cloud.

  II.

  Struggling in my father's hands,
  Striving against my swaddling bands,
  Bound and weary, I thought best
  To sulk upon my mother's breast.

  III.

  When I saw that rage was vain
  And to sulk would nothing gain,
  Twining many a trick and wile
  I began to soothe and smile.

  IV.

  And I grew[27] day after day,
  Till upon the ground I lay;
  And I grew[27] night after night,
  Seeking only for delight.

  V.

  And I saw before me shine
  Clusters of the wandering vine;
  And many a lovely flower and tree
  Stretched their blossoms out to me.

  VI.

  But many a priest[28] with holy look,
  In their hands a holy book,
  Pronouncèd curses on his head
  Who the fruit or blossoms shed.

  VII.

  I beheld the priests by night;
  They embraced the blossoms bright;
  I beheld the priests by day;
  Underneath the vines they lay.

  VIII.

  Like to serpents in the night,
  They embraced my blossoms bright;
  Like to holy men by day,
  Underneath my vines they lay.

  IX.

  So I smote them, and their gore
  Stained the roots my myrtle bore;
  But the time of youth is fled,
  And grey hairs are on my head."

Now not even the spilt blood of those who forbid and betray shall quicken
the dried root or flush the faded leaf of love; the myrtle being past all
comfort of soft rain or helpful sun. So in the _Rose-Tree_ (vol. ii. p.
60), when for the sake of a barren material fidelity to his "rose" of
marriage, he has passed over the offered flower "such as May never bore,"
the rose herself "turns away with jealousy," and gives him thorns for
thanks: nothing left of it for hand or lip but collapsed blossom and
implacable edges of brier. Blake might have kept in mind the end of his
actual wild vine (vol. i. p. 100 of the _Life_), which ran all to leaf and
never brought a grape worth eating, for fault of pruning-hooks and
vine-dressers.

In all this there is a certain unmistakeable innocence which accounts for
the practical modesty and peaceable forbearance of the man's way of
living. The material shape of his speculations never goes beyond a sort of
boyish defiant complaint, a half-humorous revolt of the will. Inconstancy
with him is not rooted in satiety, but in the freshness of pure pleasure;
he would never cast off the old to put on the new. The chain once broken,
against which between sleeping and waking he chafes and wrestles, he would
lie for most hours of the day with content enough in the old shade of
wedded rose or myrtle tree. Nor in leaping or reaching after the new
flower would he wilfully bruise or break the least bud of the old. His
desire is towards the freedom of the dawn of things--not towards the "dark
secret hour" that walks under coverings of cloud.

  "Are not the joys of morning sweeter
  Than the joys of night?"

The sinless likeness of his seeming "sins"--mere fancies as it appears
they mostly were, mere soft light aspirations of theory without body or
flesh on them--has something of the innocent immodesty of a birds' or
babies' paradise--of a fools' paradise, too, translated into the practice
and language of the untheoretic world. Shelley's "Epipsychidion" scarcely
preaches a more bodiless evangel of bodily liberty. That famous and
exquisitely written passage beginning, "True love in this differs from
gold and clay," delivers in more daringly definite words the exact message
of Blake's belief.

Nowhere has the note of pity been more strongly and sweetly struck than in
those lovely opening verses of the "Garden of Love," which must here be
read once again:--

  "I laid me down upon a bank
    Where Love lay sleeping:
  I heard among the rushes dank
    Weeping, weeping.

  Then I went to the heath and the wild,
    To the thistles and thorns of the waste;
  And they told me how they were beguiled,
    Driven out, and compelled to be chaste."

The sharp and subtle change of metre here and at the end of the poem has
an audacity of beauty and a justice of impulse proper only to the leaders
of lyrical verse: unfit alike for definition and for imitation, if any
copyist were to try his hand at it. The next song we transcribe from the
"Ideas" is lighter in tone than usual, and admirable for humorous
imagination; a light of laughter shines and sounds through the words.

THE WILL AND THE WAY.

  "I asked a thief to steal me a peach;
    He turned up his eyes;
  I asked a lithe lady to lie her down
    Holy and meek, she cries.

  As soon as I went
    An angel came;
  He winked at the thief
    And smiled at the dame;

  And without one word spoke
    Had a peach from the tree;
  And 'twixt earnest and joke
    Enjoyed the lady."[29]

A much better and more solid version of the same fancy than the one given
in the "Selections" under the head of "Love's Secret;" which is rather
weakly and lax in manner. Our present poem has on the other hand an
exquisite "lithe" grace of limb and suppleness of step, suiting
deliciously with the "light high laugh" in its tone: while for sweet and
rapid daring, for angelically puerile impudence as it were, it may be
matched against any song of its fantastic sort.

Less complete in a small way, but worth taking some care of, is this carol
of a fairy, emblem of a man's light hard tyranny of will, calling upon the
birds in the harness of Venus and the shafts in the hand of her son for
help in setting up the kingdom of established and legal love: but caught
himself in the very setting of his net.

THE MARRIAGE RING.

  "'Come hither, my sparrows,
  My little arrows.
  If a tear or a smile
  Will a man beguile,
  If an amorous delay
  Clouds a sunshiny day,
  If the step of a foot
  Smites the heart to its root,
  'Tis the marriage ring
  Makes each fairy a king.'
  So a fairy sang.
  From the leaves I sprang;
  He leaped from his spray
  To flee away:
  But in my hat caught,
  He soon shall be taught,
  Let him laugh, let him cry,
  He's my butterfly:
  For I've pulled out the sting
  Of the marriage ring."

It is not so easy to turn wasps to butterflies in the world of average
things; but, as far as verses go, there are few of more supple sweetness
than some of these. They recall the light lapse of measure found in the
beautiful older germs of nursery rhyme;[30] and the seeming retributive
triumph of married lovers over unmarried, of wedlock over courtship, could
not well be more gracefully translated than in the "Fairy's" call to his
winged and feathered "arrows"--the lover's swift birds of prey, not
without beak and claw. "If they do for a minute or so darken our days,
dupe our fancies, prevail upon our nerves and blood, once well married we
are kings of them at least." Pull out that sting of jealous reflective
egotism, and your tamed "fairy"--the love that is in a man once set
right--has no point or poison left it, but only rapid grace of wing and
natural charm of colour.

Throughout the "Ideas" one or two other favourite points of faith and
feeling are incessantly thrown out in new fugitive forms; such as the last
(rejected) stanza of "Cupid," which, though the song may well dispense
with it and even gain by such a loss in the qualities of shape or sound,
must be saved if only as a specimen of the persistent way in which Blake
assumed the Greek and Roman habits of mind or art to be typical of "war"
and restraint; an iron frame of mind good to fight in and not good for
love to grow under.

  "'Twas the Greek love of war
    That turned Love into a boy[31]
  And woman into a statue of stone;
    And away fled every joy."

More frequent and more delightful is the recurrence of such loving views
of love as that taken in the last lines of "William Bond;" a poem full of
strange and soft hints, of mist that allures and music that lulls; typical
in the main of the embodied struggle between selfish and sacrificial
passion, between the immediate impulse that brings at least the direct
profit of delight, and the law of religious or rational submission that
reaps mere loss and late regret after a life of blind prudence and
sorrowful forbearance--the "black cloud" of sickness, malady of spirit and
body inflicted by the church-keeping "angels of Providence" who have
driven away the loving train of spirits that live by innate impulse: not
the bulk of Caliban but the soul of Angelo being the deadliest direct
enemy of Ariel. "Providence" divine or human, prepense moral or spiritual
"foresight," was a thing in the excellence of which our prophet of divine
instinct and inspired flesh could not consistently believe. His evangel
could dispense with that, in favour of such faith in good things as came
naturally to him.

  "I thought Love lived in the hot sunshine,
    But oh, he lives in the moony light;
  I thought to find Love in the heat of day,
    But sweet Love is the comforter of night.

  "Seek Love in the pity of others' woe,
    In the gentle relief of another's care;
  In the darkness of night and the winter's snow,
    In the naked and outcast, seek Love there."

The infinite and most tender beauty of such words is but one among many
evidences how thoroughly and delicately the lawless fervour and passionate
liberty of desire were tempered in Blake by an exquisite goodness, of
sense rather than of thought, which as it were made the pain or pleasure,
the well-being or the suffering, of another press naturally and sharply on
his own nerves of feeling. Deeply as his thought and fancy had struck
into strange paths and veins of spiritual life, he had never found or
felt out any way to the debateable land where simple and tender pleasures
become complex and cruel, and the roses gathered are redder at root than
in leaf.

Another poem, slight of texture and dim of feature, but full of a cloudy
beauty, is _The Angel_: a new allegory of love, blindly rejected or
blindly accepted as a thing of course; foiled and made profitless in
either case: then lost, with all the sorrow it brings and all the comfort
it gives: and the ways are barred against it by armed mistrust and
jealousy, and its place knows it no more: but this immunity from the joys
and sorrows of love is bought at the bitter price of untimely age. (I
offer these somewhat verbose and wiredrawn attempts at commentary, only
where the poem seems at once to require analysis and to admit such as I
give; how difficult it is to make such notes clear and full, yet not to
stumble into confusion or slide into prolixity, those can estimate who
will try their hand at such work.)

Frequent slips and hitches of grammar, it may be added, are common to
Blake's rough studies and finished writings, and are therefore not always
things to be weeded out. Little learning and much reading of old books
made him more really inaccurate than were their writers, whose apparent
liberties he might perhaps have pleaded in defence of his own hardly
defensible licences.

None of these poems are worthier, for the delight they give, of the
selected praise and most thankful study than _The Two Songs_ and _The
Golden Net_: a pair of perfect things, their feet taken in the deep places
of thought, and their heads made lovely with the open light of lyric
speech. Between the former of these[32] and _The Human Abstract_ there is
a certain difference: here, the moral point of the poem is, that innocence
is wholly ignorant, and sees no deeper than the shell of form; experience
is mainly malignant, and sees the root of evil and seed of pain under the
leaf of good and blossom of pleasant things:[33] there, the vision is the
poet's own, and deals with that evil neither actually nor seemingly
inherent in the system or scheme of created nature, but watered into life
by the error and fed into luxuriance by the act of "the human brain"
alone; two widely unlike themes for verse. As to execution, here doubtless
there is more of that swift fresh quality peculiar to Blake's simpler
style; but the _Abstract_ again has more weight of verse and magnificence
of symbol.

Akin to _The Golden Net_ is the form and manner of _Broken Love_; which,
whatever taste may lie in the actual kernel of it, is visibly one of the
poet's noblest studies of language. The grandeur of the growing metre and
heat of passionate pulses felt through the throbbing body of its verse can
escape no ear. In our notes on _Jerusalem_ we shall have, like the "devil"
of _The Two Songs_, to look at it from the inverse side and pass upon it a
more laborious and less thankworthy comment.

Of the longest and gravest poem in the "Ideas of Good and Evil" we are
bound to take some careful account. This is _The Everlasting Gospel_, a
semi-dramatic exposition of faith on the writer's part; full of subtleties
and paradoxes which might well straighten the stiffest hairs of orthodoxy
and bewilder the sharpest brain of speculation. Blake has here stated once
for all the why and the how of his Christian faith; for Christian he
averred that it was, and we may let his word pass for it. Readers must be
recommended for the present to look at these things as much as possible
from what we will call their artistic or poetic side, and bring no pulpit
logic to get chopped or minced on the altar of this prophet's vision. His
worst heresy, they may be assured, "will not bite." In effect one may hope
(or fear, as the case may be) that there is much less of heresy underlying
these daring forms of speech than seems to overlay their outer skirt:
schism or division of body rather than of spirit from less wilful and
outspoken forms of faith.

Let the student of this "Gospel" of inverted belief and intensified
paradox lay hold of and cling fast to the clue given by the "Vision of the
Last Judgment." There for one thing the prophet has laid down this rule:
"Moral virtues do not exist; they are allegories and dissimulations." For
"moral allegory" we are therefore not to look here; we are in the house of
pure vision, outside of which allegory halts blindly across the shifting
sand of moral qualities, her right hand leaning on the staff of virtue,
her left hand propped on the crutch of vice. Conscious unimpulsive
"virtue," measured by the praise or judged by the laws of men, was to
Blake always Pharisaic: a legal God none other than a magnified and divine
Pharisee. Thus far have other (even European) mystics often enough pushed
their inference; but this time the mystic was a poet; and therefore
always, where it was possible, prone to prefer tangible form and given to
beat out into human shape even the most indefinite features of his vision.
Assuming Christ as the direct and absolute divine type (divine in the
essential not in the clerical sense--divine to the spiritual not the
technical reason) he was therefore obliged to set to work and strip that
type of the incongruous garment of "moral virtues" cast over it by the law
of religious form: to prove, as he elsewhere said, that Christ "was all
virtue," not by the possession of these "allegoric" qualities called human
virtues or abstinence from those others called human sins or vices: such
abstinence or such possession cannot conceivably suffice for the final
type of goodness or absolute incarnation of a thing unalterably divine.
Virtues are no more predicable of the perfect virtue than vices of the
perfect vice. As the supreme sin cannot be said to commit human faults, so
neither can the supreme holiness obey the principles of human sanctity.
"Deistical virtue" is as the embroidery on the ephod of Caiaphas or the
stain left upon the water by the purified hands of Pilate. It is the
property of "the heathen schools"; a bitted and bridled virtue, led by the
nose and tied by the neck; made of men's hands and subject to men's laws.
Can you make a God worth worship out of that? To say that God is wise,
chaste, humble, philanthropic, gentle, or just; in one word, that he is
"good" after the human sense; is to lower your image of God not less than
if you had predicated of him the exactly reverse qualities, by reason of
which these exist, even as they by reason of these. How much of all this
Blake had fished up out of his studies of Behmen, Swedenborg, or such
others, his present critic has not the means of deciding; but is assured
of one thing; that where others dealt by inductive rule and law, Blake
dealt by assumptive preaching and intuition; that he found form of his own
for the body of thought, and body of his own for the spirit of
speculation, supplied by others; playing Prometheus to their Epimetheus,
doing poet's or evangelist's work where they did philosophic business; not
fumbling in the box of Pandora for things flown or fugitive, but bringing
from extreme heaven the immediate fire in the hollow of his reed or pen.

Such is the radical "idea" of the poem; and as to details, we are to
remember that "modesty" with Blake means a timid and tacit prurience, and
"humility" a mistrustful and mendacious cowardice: he puts these terms to
such uses in his swift fierce way, just as, in his detestation of deism
and its "impersonal God," he must needs embody his vision of a deity or
more perfect humanity in the personal Christian type: a purely poetical
tendency, which if justly apprehended will serve to account for the
wildest bodily forms in which he drew forth his visions from the mould of
prophecy.

Thus much by way of prologue may suffice for the moral side of this
"Gospel"; the mythological or technically religious side is not much
easier to deal with, and indeed cannot well be made out except by such
misty light as may be won from the prophetic books. It seems evident that
Blake, at least for purposes of evangelism, was content to regard the
"Creator" of the mere bodily man as one with the "legal" or "Pharisaic"
God of the churches: even as the "mother of his mortal part"--of the flesh
taken for the moment simply, and separated (for reasoning purposes) from
the inseparable spirit--is "Tirzah." This vision of a creator divided
against his own creation and having to be subdued by his own creatures
will appear more directly and demand more distinct remark when we come to
deal with its symbolic form in the great myth of "Urizen;" where also it
will be possible to follow it out with less likelihood of offensive
misconstruction. One is compelled here to desire from those who care to
follow Blake at all, the keenest ardour of attention possible; they will
blunder helplessly if they once fail to connect this present minute of his
work with the past and the future of it: if they once let slip the
thinnest thread of analogy, the whole prophetic or evangelic web collapses
for them into a chaos of gossamer, a tangle of unclean and flaccid fibres,
the ravelled woof of an insane and impotent Arachne, who should be
retransmuted with all haste into a palpable spider by the spell of
reason. Here, as in all swift "inspired" writing, there are on the
outside infinite and indefinable anomalies, contradictions,
incompatibilities enough of all sorts; open for any Paine or Paley to
impugn or to defend. But let no one dream that there is here either
madness or mendacity: the heart or sense thus hidden away is sound enough
for a mystic.

The greatest passage of this poem is also the simplest; that division
which deals with the virtue of "chastity," and uses for its text the story
of "the woman taken in adultery:" who is identified with Mary Magdalene.
We give it here in full; hoping it may now be comprehensible to all who
care to understand, and may bear fruit of its noble and almost faultless
verse for all but those who prefer to take the sterility of their fig-tree
on trust rather than be at the pains of lifting a single leaf.

  "Was Jesus _chaste_? or did he
  Give any lessons of chastity?
  The morning blushed fiery red;
  Mary was found in adulterous bed.
  Earth groaned beneath, and heaven above
  Trembled at discovery of love.
  Jesus was sitting in Moses' chair;
  They brought the trembling woman there.
  Moses commands she be stoned to death:
  What was the sound of Jesus' breath?
  He laid his hand on Moses' law;
  The ancient heavens, in silent awe,
  Writ with curses from pole to pole,
  All away began to roll;
  The earth trembling and naked lay
  In secret bed of mortal clay--
  On Sinai felt the hand Divine
  Pulling[34] back the bloody shrine--
  And she heard the breath of God
  As she heard by Eden's flood:
  'Good and Evil are no more;
  Sinai's trumpets, cease to roar;
  Cease, finger of God, to write
  The heavens are not clean in thy sight.
  Thou art good, and thou alone;
  Nor may the sinner cast one stone.
  To be good only, is to be
  A God, or else a Pharisee.
  Thou Angel of the Presence Divine,
  That didst create this body of mine,
  Wherefore hast thou writ these laws
  And created hell's dark jaws?
  _My_ Presence I will take from thee;
  A cold leper thou shalt be.
  Though thou wast so pure and bright
  That heaven was impure in thy sight,
  Though thine oath turned heaven pale,
  Though thy covenant built hell's gaol,
  Though thou didst all to chaos roll
  With the serpent for its soul,
  Still the breath Divine does move--
  And the breath Divine is love.
  Mary, fear not. Let me see
  The seven devils that torment thee.
  Hide not from my sight thy sin,
  That forgiveness thou mayst win.
  Hath no man condemnèd thee?'
  'No man, Lord.' 'Then what is he
  Who shall accuse thee? Come ye forth,
  Fallen fiends of heavenly birth
  That have forgot your ancient love
  And driven away my trembling dove;
  You shall bow before her feet;
  You shall lick the dust for meat;
  And though you cannot love, but hate,
  Shall be beggars at love's gate.
  --What was thy love? Let me see't;
  Was it love or dark deceit?'
  'Love too long from me has fled;
  'Twas dark deceit, to earn my bread;
  'Twas covet, or 'twas custom, or
  Some trifle not worth caring for:
  That they may call a shame and sin
  Love's temple that God dwelleth in,
  And hide in secret hidden shrine
  The naked human form divine,
  And render that a lawless thing
  On which the soul expands her wing.
  But this, O Lord, this was my sin--
  When first I let these devils in,
  In dark pretence to chastity
  Blaspheming love, blaspheming thee.
  Thence rose secret adulteries,
  And thence did covet also rise.
  My sin thou hast forgiven me;
  Canst thou forgive my blasphemy?
  Canst thou return to this dark hell
  And in my burning bosom dwell?
  And canst thou die that I may live?
  And canst thou pity and forgive?'"

In no second poem shall we find such a sustained passage as that; such
light of thought and thunder of verse; such sudden splendour of fire seen
across a strange land and among waste places beyond the receded landmarks
of the day or above the glimmering lintels of the night. The passionate
glory of its rapid and profound music fills the sense with too deep and
sharp a delight to leave breathing-space for any thought of analytic or
apologetic work. But the spirit of the verse is not less great than the
body of it is beautiful. "Divide from the divine glory the softness and
warmth of human colour--subtract from the divine the human
presence--subdue all refraction to the white absolute light--and that
light is no longer as the sun's is, warm with sweet heat of life and
liberal of good gifts; but foul with overmuch purity, sick with disease of
excellence, unclean through exceeding cleanness, like the skin of a leper
'as white as snow.'" For the divine nature is not greater than the human;
(they are one from eternity, sundered by the separative creation or fall,
severed into type and antitype by bodily generation, but to be made one
again when life and death shall both have died;) not greater than the
human nature, but greater than the qualities which the human nature
assumes upon earth. God is man, and man God; as neither of himself the
greater, so neither of himself the less: but as God is the unfallen part
of man, man the fallen part of God, God must needs be (not more than
man, but assuredly) more than the qualities of man. Thus the mystic
can consistently deny that man's moral goodness or badness can be
predicable of God, while at the same time he affirms man's intrinsic
divinity and God's intrinsic humanity. Man can only possess abstract
qualities--"allegoric virtues"--by reason of that side of his nature which
he has _not_ in common with God: God, not partaking of the "generative
nature," cannot partake of qualities which exist only by right of that
nature. The other "God"[35] or "Angel of the Presence" who created the
sexual and separate body of man did but cleave in twain the "divine
humanity," which becoming reunited shall redeem man without price and
without covenant and without law; he meantime, the Creator,[36] is a
divine dæmon, liable to error, subduable by and through this very created
nature of his invention, which he for the present imprisons and torments.
_His_ law is the law of Moses, which according to the Manichean heresy
Christ came to reverse as diabolic. This singular (and presumably
"Pantheistic") creed of Blake's has a sort of Asiatic flavour about it,
but seems harder and more personal in its mythology than an eastern
philosopher's; has also a distinct western type and Christian touch in it;
being wrought as it were of Persian lotus-leaves hardened into the
consistency of English oak-timber. The most wonderful part of his belief
or theory is this: "That after Christ's death he became Jehovah:"[37]
which may mean simply that through Christ the law of liberty came to
supplant the bondage of law, so that where Jehovah was Christ is; or may
typify the change of evangel into law, of full-grown Christianity into a
fresh type of "Judaism," of the Gospel or good news of freedom into the
Church or dogmatic body of faith; or may imply that the two forces, after
that supreme sacrifice, coalesced and became one, all absolute Deity,
being absorbed into the Divine Humanity; or, as a practical public would
suggest, may mean or typify nothing. It is certain that Blake appears so
far to have accepted the "Catholic tradition" as to regard this death or
sacrifice as tending somehow not merely to the redemption of man (which
would be no more than the sequel or outcome of his mystic faith in the
salvation of man by man, the deliverance or redemption of the accident
through the essence), but also to the union of the divine crucified man
with the creative governing power. Somehow; but the prophet must explain
for himself the exact means. We are now fairly up to the ears in
mysticism, and cannot afford to strike out at random, for fear of being
carried right off our feet by the ground-swell and drifted into waters
where swimming will be yet tougher work.

The belief in "holy insurrection" must be almost as old as the oldest
religions or philosophies afloat or articulate. In the most various creeds
this feature of faith stands out sharply with a sort of tangible human
appeal. Earlier heretics than the author of _Jerusalem_ have taken this to
be the radical significance of Christianity; a divine revolt against
divine law; an evidence that man must become as God only by resistance to
God--"the God of this world;" that if Prometheus cannot, Zeus will not
deliver us: and that man, if saved at all, must indeed be saved "so as by
fire"--by ardour of rebellion and strenuous battle against the God of
nature: who as of old must yet feed upon his children, and will no longer
take stone for flesh though never so well wrapped up; who must have the
organ of destruction and division, by which alone he lives[38] and has
ability to beget, cut off from him with the sharpest edge of flint that
rebellious hands can whet. In these galliambics of Blake's we see the
flint of Atys whetted for such work; made ready against the priests of
Nature and her God, though by an alien hand that will cast no incense upon
the altar of Cybele; no Phrygian's, who would spend his own blood to
moisten and brighten the high places of her worship: but one ready, with
what fire he can get, to burn down the groves and melt down the cymbals of
Dindymus.

Returning now to the residue of the immediate matter in hand, we may duly
notice in this excursive and all but shapeless poem many of Blake's strong
points put forth with all his strength: curiously crossed and intermixed
with rough skirmishing attacks on the opposite faction, clerical or
sceptical, by way of interlude. "You would have Christ act according to
what you call a rational or a philanthropic habit of mind--set the actual
God to reason, to elevate, to convince or convert after the fashion in
which you would set about it? redeem, not the spiritual man by inspiration
of his spirit, but the bodily man by application of his arguments? make
him as 'Bacon and Newton'" (Blake's usual types of the mere
understanding)?

  "For thus the Gospel St. Isaac confutes:
  'God can only be known by his attributes;
  And as to the indwelling of the Holy Ghost
  Or of Christ and the Father, it's all a boast
  And pride and vanity of imagination
  That did wrong to follow this world's fashion.'
  To teach doubt and experiment
  Certainly was not what Christ meant."

Certainly also no doggrel can be rougher, looser, heavier-weighted about
the wrists and ankles, than this; which indeed it was perhaps hardly fair
to transcribe; for take out the one great excerpt already given, and the
whole poem is a mass of huddled notes jotted down in a series of hints, on
stray sides and corners of leaves, crammed into holes and byways out of
sight or reach. So perfect a poet is not to be judged by the scrawls and
sketches of his note-book; but as we cannot have his revision of the
present piece of work, and are not here to make any revision of our own,
we must either let drop the chance of insight thus afforded, or make shift
with the rough and ragged remnants allowed us by the sparing fingers of a
close-handed fate. And this chance of insight is not to be lightly let go,
if we mean to look at all into Blake's creed and mind. "Experiment" to the
mystic seems not insufficient merely, but irrational. "Reason says
_miracle_; Newton says _doubt_;" as Blake in another place expounds to
such disciples as he may get. On this point also his "Vision of Christ" is
other than the Christian public's.

  "Thine is the friend of all mankind;
  Mine speaks in parables to the blind."

_His_ Christ cared no more to convince "the blind" by plain speech than to
save "the world"--the form or flesh of the world, not that imperishable
body or complement of the soul which if a man "keep under and bring into
subjection" he transgresses against himself; but the mere "sexual" shell
which only exists (as we said) by error and by division and by right of
temporal appearance.

Keeping in mind the utter roughness and formal incompletion of these
notes--which in effect are the mere broken shell or bruised husk of a poem
yet unfledged and unembodied--we may put to some present use the ensuing
crude and loose fragments.

  "What was he doing all that time
  From twelve years old to manly prime?
  Was he then idle, or the less
  About his Father's business?
  If he had been Antichrist aping[39] Jesus,
  He'd have done anything to please us;
  Gone sneaking into synagogues
  And not used the elders and priests like dogs;
  But humble as a lamb or ass
  Obeyed himself to Caiaphas.
  God wants not man to humble himself.
  That is the trick of the ancient Elf.
  This is the race that Jesus ran:
  Humble to God, haughty to man;
  Cursing the rulers before the people
  Even to the temple's highest steeple;
  And when he humbled himself to God,
  Then descended the cruel rod."

(This noticeable heresy is elsewhere insisted on. Its root seems to be in
that doctrine that nothing is divine which is not human--has not in it the
essence of completed manhood, clear of accident or attribute; servility
therefore to a divine ruler is one with servility to a human ruler. More
orthodox men have registered as fervent a protest against the degradation
involved in base forms of worship; but this singular mythological form
seems peculiar to Blake, who was bent on finding in the sacred text
warrant or illustration for all his creed.)

  "'If thou humblest thyself thou humblest me:
  Thou also dwell'st in eternity.
  Thou art a man; God is no more;
  Thine own humanity learn to adore,
  For that is my spirit of life.
  Awake: arise to spiritual strife;
  And thy revenge abroad display
  In terror at the Last Judgment Day.'"

(Another special point of faith. "Redemption by forgiveness of sins? yes:
but the power of redeeming or forgiving must come by strife. A gospel is
no mere spiritual essence of boiled milk and rose-water. There are the
energies of nature to fight and beat--unforgivable enemies, embodied in
Melitus or Annas, Caiaphas or Lycon. Sin is pardonable; but these things,
in the body or out of it, are not pardonable. Revenge also is divine;
whatever you may think or say while in the body, there is a part of nature
not forgivable, an element in the world not redeemable, which in the end
must be cast out and tormented." To the priests of Pharisaic morals or
Satanic religion--those who crucify the great "human" nature and "scourge
sin instead of forgiving it"--to these the Redeemer must be the
tormentor.)

  "'God's mercy and long-suffering
  Are but the sinner to justice to bring.
  Thou on the cross for them shalt pray--
  And take revenge at the last day.'
  Jesus replied, and thunders hurled:
  'I never will pray for the world.
  Once I did so when I prayed in the garden;
  I wished to take with me a bodily pardon.'"

These few lines, interpolated by way of comfortable exposition, are more
likely to increase the offence and perplexity: but assuredly no irreverent
brutality of paradox was here in the man's mind. Even the "divine
humanity" of his quasi-Pantheistic worship must give up (he says) the
desire of redeeming the unredeemable "world"--the quality subject to law
and technical religion. No "bodily pardon" for that, whatever the divine
pity may have hoped, while as yet full-grown in love only, not in
knowledge--seraphic fire without cherubic light; before, that is, it had
perfect insight into the brute nature or sham body of things. That must be
put off--changed as a vesture--by the risen and reunited body and soul.
What is it that has to be saved? What is it that can be?

  "Can that which was of woman born
  In the absence of the morn,
  While the soul fell into sleep
  And (? heard) archangels round it weep,
  Shooting out against the light
  Fibres of a deadly night,
  Reasoning upon its own dark fiction,
  In doubt which is self-contradiction,"

can that reason itself into redemption? The absolute body and essential
soul, as we have said, are with all their energies, passive and active
powers and pleasures, natural properties and liberties, of an imperishable
and vital holiness; but their appended qualities, their form and law,
their morals and philosophies, their reason and religion, these are
perishable and damnable. The "holy reasoning power," in whose "holiness is
closed the abomination of desolation," must be annihilated. "Rational
Truth, root of Evil and Good," must be plucked up and burnt with fire. You
cannot, save in an empirical sense, walk by sight and not by faith: you
cannot "walk by faith and not by sight," for there is no sight except
faith. (Compare generally the _Gates of Paradise_, for illustrations of
all these intricate and intense conceptions.) Doubt then, being one of the
perishable qualities which depend on externals, is mere impotence and
error: now let us hear further:--

  "Humility is only doubt
  And does the sun and moon blot out,
  Roofing over with thorns and stems
  The buried soul and all its gems.
  This life's dim window of the soul
  Distorts the heavens from pole to pole
  And leads you to believe a lie
  When you see with, not through, the eye,
  That was born in a night, to perish in a night,
  When the soul slept in the beams of light."

Part of this reappears with no less vigour of evangelic assertion in the
_Auguries of Innocence_, but stripped of the repellent haze of
mythological form. That poem, full as it is of delicate power and clear
sweetness of thought, does not however reproduce in full the emblematic
beauty of our last extract: nor does it throw so much light of a fitful
flame-like sort upon or over the subtlest profundities of Blake's faith.

Elsewhere, reverting with fresh spirit to the same charge, he demands (or
his spectre for him--"This was spoken by my spectre to Voltaire, Bacon,
&c."):--

  "Did Jesus teach doubt? or did he
  Give any lessons of philosophy?
  Charge visionaries with deceiving?
  Or call men wise for not believing?"

Unhappily the respective answers from Verulam and Cirey have not been
registered by a too contemptuous prophet; they would have been worth
reading.

The dogma of "Christian humility" is totally indigestible to Blake; he
batters upon it with the heaviest artillery of his "gospel."

  "Was Jesus humble? or did he
  Give any proofs of humility?
  Boast of high things with humble tone,
  And give with charity a stone?"

Again;

  "When the rich learned Pharisee
  Came to consult him secretly,
  Upon his heart with iron pen
  He wrote 'Ye must be born again.'
  He was too proud to take a bribe:
  He spoke with authority, not like a Scribe."

Nor can the love of enemies be accepted literally as an endurable
doctrine; for "he who loves his enemies hates his friends," in the mind of
the too ardent and candid poet, who proceeds to insist that the divine
teacher "must mean the mere _love_ of civility" (_amour de convenance_);
"and so he must mean concerning humility": for the willing acceptance of
death cannot humiliate, and is therefore no test of "humility"[40] in
Blake's sense; self-sacrifice in effect implies an "honest triumphant
pride." (Here of course the writer drops for a moment the religious view
and divine meaning of the Passion, and looks towards Calvary from the
simply human side as it appeared to casual bystanders; for here he has
only to deal with what he conceives to be errors in the human conception
of Christ's human character. "You the orthodox, and you the reasoners,
assert through the mouths of your churches or philosophies that purely
human virtues are actually predicable of Christ, and appeal for evidence
to his life and death. Well and good; we will, to gain ground for argument
with you, forget that the Passion is not, and admit that it is, what you
would call a purely human transaction. Are then these virtues predicable
of it even as such?") A good man who incurs risk of death by his goodness,
is too "proud" to abjure that goodness and live; here is none of that you
call "humility." Such a man need not have died; "Caiaphas would forgive"
if one "died with Christian ease asking pardon" after your "humble"
fashion:--

  "He had only to say that God was the devil
  And the devil was God, like a Christian civil;
  Mild Christian regrets to the devil confess
  For affronting him thrice in the wilderness;"

and such an one might have become a very Cæsar's minion, or Cæsar himself.
Though of course mainly made up of violent quibbling and perversities of
passionate humour, which falls to work in this vehement way upon words as
some personal relief (a relief easily conceivable in Blake's case by any
student of his life), all this has also its value in helping us to measure
according to what light we may have in us the stronger and weaker, the
worse and better, the graver and lighter sides of the man. It belongs
evidently to the period when he painted portraits of the dead and
transcribed _Jerusalem_ from spiritual dictation. "This," he lets us know
by way of prelude or opening note, "is what Joseph of Arimathæa said to my
Fairy," or natural spiritual part by which he conversed with spirits. Next
in his defiant doggrel he calls on "Pliny and Trajan"--heathen learning
and heathen power or goodness--to "come before Joseph of Arimathæa" and
"listen patient." "What, are you here?" he asks as if in the direct
surprise of vision. (I will not give these roughest notes in the
perfection of their pure doggrel. As verse, serious or humorous, they are
irreclaimable and intolerable; what empirical value they may have must be
wrung out of them with all haste.)

We may now as well look into a later division of the poem, where Christ is
tempted of Satan to obey.

  "'John for disobedience bled;
  But you can turn the stones to bread.
  God's high king and God's high priest
  Shall plant their glories in your breast
  If Caiaphas you will obey,
  If Herod you with bloody prey
  Feed with the sacrifice[41] and be
  Obedient, fall down, worship me.'
  Thunder and lightning broke around
  And Jesus' voice in thunder's sound;
  'Thus I seize the spiritual prey;
  Ye smiters with disease, make way.
  I come your King and God to seize;
  Is God a smiter with disease?'"

This divine revolt and deliverance of the spiritual human "prey" out of
the hands of law and fangs of religion is made matter of accusation
against him by the "unredeemable part of the world" of which we
spoke--using here as its mouthpiece the "shadowy man" or phantasmal shell
of man, which "rolled away" when the times were full "from the limbs of
Jesus, to make them his prey":--

  "Crying 'Crucify this cause of distress
  Who don't keep the secrets of holiness.
  All mental powers by diseases we bind:
  But he heals the deaf and the dumb and the blind,
  Whom God has afflicted for secret ends;
  He comforts and heals and calls them friends.'"

But Christ, instead of becoming a prey to it, himself makes his prey of
this unclean shadow or ghastly ghost of the bodily life now divided from
him--this pestilent nature in bondage to the dæmonic deity, which thought
to consume _him_ by dint of death:

  "An ever-devouring appetite
  Glittering with festering venoms bright;"[42]

puts it off and devours it in three nights; even as now also he feeds upon
it to consume it; being made perfect in pride, that he may overcome the
body by spiritual and "galling pride:" eat what "never was made for man to
eat," the body of dust and clay, the meal's meat of the old serpent: as
"the white parts or lights" of a plate are "eaten away with aqua-fortis or
other acid, leaving prominent" the spiritual "outline" (_Life_, v. 1, ch.
ix., p. 89). This symbol, taken from Blake's own artistic work of
engraving--from the process through which we have with us the Songs and
Prophecies--will give with some precision the exact point indicated, and
might have been allowed of by himself, as not unacceptable or inapposite.

This final absorption of the destructible body, consumption of "the
serpent's meat," is but the upshot of a life of divine rebellion and
"spiritual war," not of barren physical qualities and temporal virtues:--

  "The God of this world raged in vain;
  He bound old Satan in his chain:
  Throughout the land he took his course,
  And traced diseases to their source:
  He cursed the Scribe and Pharisee,
  Trampling down hypocrisy."

His wrath was made as it were a chariot of fire; at the wheels of it was
dragged the God of this world, overthrown and howling aloud:--

  "Where'er his chariot took its way
  Those gates of death let in the day;"

every chain and bar broken down from them, and the staples of the doors
loosed; his voice was heard from Zion above the clamour of axle and wheel,

  "And in his hand the scourge shone bright;
  He scourged the merchant Canaanite
  From out the temple of his mind,
  And in his body tight does bind
  Satan and all his hellish crew;
  And thus with wrath he did subdue
  The serpent bulk of nature's dross
  Till he had nailed it to the cross.
  He put on sin in the Virgin's womb,
  And put it off on the cross and tomb
  To be worshipped by the Church of Rome:"

not to speak of other churches. One may notice how to the Pantheist the
Catholic's worship is a worship of sin, even as his own is to the
Catholic. "You adore as divine the fallen nature and sinful energies of
man:" "you, again, the cast-off body wherein Satan and sin were shut up,
that he who assumed it might crucify them." Sin or false faith or
"hypocrisy" was scourged out of the mind into the body, and the separate
animal body then delivered over to death with the sins thereof--all the
sins of the world garnered up in it to be purged away with fire: and of
this body you make your God. The expressed gird at the "Church of Rome" is
an interpolation; at first Blake had merely written. "And on the cross he
sealed its doom" in place of our two last-quoted lines. Akin to this view
of the "body of sin" is his curious heresy of the Conception; reminding
one of that Christian sect which would needs worship Judas as the
necessary gateway of salvation: for without his sin how could redemption
have come about?

  "Was Jesus born of a virgin pure
  With narrow soul and looks demure?
  If he intended to take on sin,
  His mother should an harlot (have) been:
  Just such a one as Magdalen,
  With seven devils in her pen.
  Or were Jew virgins still more cursed,
  And more sucking devils nursed?"

(This ingenious solution, worthy of any mediæval heresiarch of the wilder
sort in a time of leprosy, is also an afterthought. From the sudden
anti-Judaic rapture of grotesque faith or humour into which Blake suddenly
dips hereabouts, one might imagine he had been lately bitten or stung by
some dealer or other such dangerous craftsman of the Hebrew kind; for that
any mortal Jew--or for that matter any conceivable Gentile--would have
credited him to the amount of a penny sterling, no one will imagine. Let
the reader meanwhile endure him a little further, suppressing if he is
wise any comment on Blake's "insanity" or "blasphemous doggrel"; for he
should now at least understand that this literal violence of manner, these
light or grave audacities of mere form, imply no offensive purpose or
significance, except insomuch as offence is inseparable from any strange
kind of earnestly heretical belief. Neither is Blake here busied in
fetching milk to feed his babes and sucklings. This he could do
incomparably well on occasion, with such milk as a nursing-goddess gave to
the son of Metaneira; but here he carves meat for men--of a strange
quality, tough and crude: but not without savour or sustenance if eaten
with the right sauce and prefaced with a proper grace.)

  "Or what was it that he took on
  That he might bring salvation?
  A body subject to be tempted,
  From neither pain nor grief exempted,
  Or such a body as could not feel
  The passions that with sinners deal?
  Yes: but they say he never fell.
  Ask Caiaphas: for he can tell."

Here follow as given by Caiaphas the old charges of Sabbath-breach,
blasphemy and strange doctrine; given again almost word for word, but with
a nobler frame of context, in the _Marriage of Heaven and Hell_, where,
and not here, we will prefer to read them. One charge will be allowed to
pass as new coin, having Blake's image and superscription in lieu of
Cæsar's.

  "He turned the devils into swine
  That he might tempt the Jews to dine;
  Since when, a pig has got a look
  That for a Jew may be mistook.
  'Obey your parents'? What says he?
  'Woman, what have I to do with thee?
  No earthly parents I confess:
  I am doing my Father's business.'
  He scorned earth's parents, scorned earth's God,
  And mocked the one and the other's rod;
  His seventy disciples sent[43]
  Against religion and government,"

and caused his followers to die by the sword of justice as rebels and
blasphemers of this world's God and his law: overturned "the tent of
secret sins and its God," with all the cords of his weaving, prisons of
his building and snares of his setting; overthrew the "bloody shrine of
war," the holy place of the God of battles, whose cruel light and fire of
wrath was poured forth upon the world till it reached "from star to star";
thus casting down all things of "church and state as by law established,"
camps and shrines, temples and prisons,

  "Halls of justice, hating vice,
  Where the devil combs his lice."

Upon all these, to the great grief of Caiaphas and the grievous detriment
of the God of this world, he sent "not peace but a sword": lived as a
vagrant upon other men's labour, kept company by preference with publicans
and harlots.

  "And from the adulteress turned away
  God's righteous law, that lost its prey."

So we end as we began, at that great practical point of revolt: and
finally, with deep fervour of satisfaction, and the sense of a really
undeniable achievement, the new evangelist jots down this couplet by way
of epilogue:

  "I'm sure this Jesus will not do
  Either for Englishman or Jew."

Scarcely, as far as one sees: we may surely allow him that. And yet,
having somehow steered right through this chaotic evangel, we may as
surely admit that none but a great man with a great gift of belief could
have conceived or wrought it out even as roughly as it is here set down.
There is more absolute worship implied in it than in most works of art
that pass muster as religious; a more perfect power of noble adoration,
an intenser faculty of faith and capacity of love, keen as flame and soft
as light; a more uncontrollable desire for right and lust after justice, a
more inexhaustible grace of pity for all evil and sorrow that is not of
itself pitiless, a more deliberate sweetness of mercy towards all that are
cast out and trodden under. This "vision of Christ," though it be to all
seeming the "greatest enemy" of other men's visions, can hardly be
regarded as the least significant or beautiful that the religious world
has yet been brought into contact with. It is at least not effeminate, not
unmerciful, not ignoble, and not incomprehensible: other "visions" have
before now been any or all of these. Thus much it is at least; the
"vision" of a perfectly brave, tender, subtle and faithful spirit; in
which there was no fear and no guile, nothing false and nothing base. Of
the technical theology or "spiritualism" each man who cares to try will
judge as it may please him; it goes at least high and deep enough to draw
down or pluck up matter for absolution or condemnation. It is no part of
our affair further to vindicate, to excuse, or to account for the singular
gospel here preached.[44]

Space may be made here (before we pass on to larger things if not greater)
for another stray note or two on separate poems. _The Crystal Cabinet_,
one of the completest short poems by Blake which are not to be called
songs, is an example of the somewhat jarring and confused mixture of
apparent "allegory" with actual "vision" which is the great source of
trouble and error to rapid readers of his verse or students of his
designs. The "cabinet" is either passionate or poetic vision--a spiritual
gift, which may soon and easily become a spiritual bondage; wherein a man
is locked up, with keys of gold indeed, yet is he a prisoner all the same:
his prison built by his love or his art, with a view open beyond of
exquisite limited loveliness, soft quiet and light of dew or moon, and a
whole fresh world to rest in or look into, but intangible and simply
reflective; all present pleasure or power trebled in it, until you try at
too much and attempt to turn spiritual to physical reality--"to seize the
inmost form" with "hands of flame" laid upon things of the spirit which
will endure no such ardent handling--to translate eternal existence into
temporal, essential into accidental, substantial into attributive; when at
once the whole framework, which was meant otherwise to last out your
present life, breaks up and leaves you stranded or cast out, feeble and
sightless "like a weeping babe;" so that whereas at first you were full of
light natural pleasure, "dancing merrily" in "the wild" of animal or
childish life, you are now a child again, but unhappy instead of
happy--less than a child, thrown back on the crying first stage of
babyhood--having had the larger vision, and lost your hold of it by too
great pressure of impatience or desire--unfit for the old pleasure and
deprived of the new; and the maiden-mother of your spiritual life, your
art or your love, is become wan and tearful as you, "pale reclined" in the
barren blowing air which cannot again be filled with the fire and the
luminous life of vision. In _Mary_ we come again upon the main points of
inner contact between Blake's mind and Shelley's. This frank acceptance of
pleasure, this avowal without blushing or doubting "that sweet love and
beauty are worthy our care," was as beautiful a thing to Shelley as to
Blake: he has preached the excellence of it in _Rosalind and Helen_ and
often elsewhere: touching also, as Blake does here, on the persecution of
it by all "who _amant miserè_":--

  "Some said she was proud, some called her a whore,
  And some when she passed by shut to the door;"

for in their sight the tender and outspoken purity of instinct and
innocence becomes confounded with base desire or vanity. This rather than
genius or mere beauty seems to be the thing whose persecution by the world
is here symbolized.

Many others of these brief poems are not less excellent; the slightest
among them have the grace of form and heat of life which are indivisible
in all higher works of poetry. One, _The Mental Traveller_, is full of
sweet and vigorous verses turned loose upon a somewhat arid and thorny
pasture. By a miracle of patient ingenuity this poem has been compelled to
utter some connected message; but it may perhaps be doubted whether the
message be not too articulate and coherent for Blake. Thus limited and
clarified, the broad chafing current of mysticism seems almost too pure
and too strait to issue from such a source: a well-head of living speech
that bursts up with sudden froth and steam through more outlets than one
at once. To have contrived such an elaborate allegory, so welded link by
sequent link together, seems an exercise of logical patience to which
Blake would hardly have submitted his passionate genius, his overstrained
and wayward will. Separate stanzas may be retraced wellnigh through every
word in other books. The latter part seems again to record, as in two
preceding poems, the perversion of love; which having annihilated all
else, falls at last to feed upon itself, to seek out strange things and
barren ways, to invent new loves and invert the old, to fill the emptied
heart and flush the subsiding veins with perverse passion. Alone in the
desert it has made, beguiled to second youth by the incessant diet of joy,
fear comes upon love; fear, and seeming hate, and weariness and cunning;
fruits of the second graft of love, not native to the simple stock: till
reduced at last to the likeness of the two extremes of life, age and
infancy, love can be no further abused or consumed. These stages of love,
once seen or heard of, allure lovers to eat of the strange fruits and herd
with the strange flocks of transforming or transformed desire; the visible
world, destroyed at the first advent of love and absorbed into the soul by
a single passion, is again felt nearer; the trees bring forth their
pleasure, and the planets lavish their light. For the second love, in its
wayward and strange delights, is a thing half material; not alien at least
from material forms, as was the first simple and spiritual ardour of equal
love. Passionate and perverse emotion touches all things with some fervent
colour of its own, mixes into all water and all wine some savour of the
dubious honey gathered from its foreign flowers. Pure first love will not
coexist with outward things, burns up with white fire all tangible form,
and so, an unfed lamp, must at last burn itself down to the stage of life
and sensation which breeds those latter loves. The babe that is "born a
boy," often painfully begot and joyfully brought forth, I take to signify
human genius or intellect, which none can touch and not be consumed except
the "woman old," faith or fear: all weaker things, pain and pleasure,
hatred and love, fly with shrieking averted faces from before it. The grey
and cruel nurse, custom or religion, crucifies and torments the child,
feeding herself upon his agony to false fresh youth; an allegory not even
literally inapt. Grown older, and seeing her made fair with his blood and
strong by his suffering, he weds her, and constrains her to do him
service, and turns her to use; custom, the daily life of men, once married
to the fresh intellect, bears fruit to him of profit and pleasure, and
becomes through him nobler than she was; but through such union he grows
old the sooner, soon can but wander round and look over his finished work
and gathered treasure, the tragic passions and splendid achievements of
his spirit, kept fresh in verse or colour; which he deals to all men
alike, giving to the poorest of this divine meat and drink, the body and
the blood of genius, caught in golden vessels of art and rhyme, that sight
and hearing may be fed. This, the supreme and most excellent delight
possible to man, is the fruit of his pain; of his suffering at the hands
of life, of his union with her as with a bride. The "female[45] babe"
sprung from the fire that burns always on his hearth, is the issue or
result of genius, which, being too strong for the father, flows into new
channels and follows after fresh ways; the thing which he has brought
forth knows him no more, but must choose its own mate or living form of
expression, and expel the former nature--casting off (as theologians say)
the old man. The outcast intellect can then be vivified only by a new
love, or by a new aim of which love is the type; a bride unlike the first,
who was old at root and in substance, young only in seeming and fair only
through cruel theft of his own life and strength; unlike also the art
which has now in its ultimate expression turned against him; love which
can change the face of former things and scatter in sunder the gatherings
of former friends; love which masters the senses and transfigures the
creatures of the earthly life, leaving no light or sustenance but what
comes of itself. Then follow the stages of love, and the phases of action
and passion bred from either stage; of these we have already taken
account. If this view of the poem be wholly or partially correct, then we
may roughly sum up the problem by saying that its real obscurity arises in
the main from a verbal confusion between the passion of art and the
passion of love. These are always spoken of by Blake in terms which prove
that in his nature the two feelings had actually grown into each other;
had become interfused past all chance of mutual extrication. Art was to
him as a lust of the body; appetite as an emotion of the soul. This
saying, true as to some extent it must be of all great men, was never so
exclusively and finally true of any other man as of this one. It is no bad
sample of Blake's hurried manner of speech, that having sustained half-way
through his poem an allegory of intellect in its relations to art and to
common life, he should suddenly stumble over a type of his own setting up,
and be led off into a new allegory of love which might better have made a
separate poem. As it is, the two symbols are welded together not without
strength and cunning of hand.

Some further and final notice may here be taken of the manifold designs
scattered about the MS. pages which we have found so prodigal of verse.
Among the most curious of these we rank a series of drawings not quite so
roughly pencilled as the rest, each inscribed with a brief text or
metrical motto. Many of these have been wrought up into the "Gates of
Paradise"; many more remain to speak and shift for themselves as they
may.[46] Published as it stands here, the series would exceed in length
the whole of that little book: and there is evidently some thread of
intended connexion between all, worn thin and all but broken. They are
numbered in a different order from that in which they stand, which is
indeed plainly a matter of chance. Several have great grace and beauty;
one in especial, where Daphne passes into the laurel; her feet are roots
already and grasp the ground with strong writhing fibres; her lifted arms
and wrestling body struggle into branch and stem, with strange labour of
the supple limbs, with agony of convulsed and loosening hair. One of the
larger designs seems to be a rough full-length study for Adam and Eve,
with these lines opposite by way of suggested epigraph:

  "What is it men in women do require?
  The lineaments of gratified desire.
  What is it women do in men require?
  The lineaments of gratified desire."

These are barely to be recognised in the crude sketch: the faces are
merely serious and rather grim: though designed to reproduce the sweet
silence of beauty, filling features made fair with soft natural pleasure
and a clear calm of soul and body. There is however a certain grace and
nobility of form in the straight limbs and flowing hair, not unworthy the
typical man and woman. Another design which deserves remark is a fine
sketch after the manner of the illustrations to Blake's prophecies, in
which a figure caught in the fierce slanting current of a whirlwind is
drifted sideways like a drowning swimmer under sea, below the orbit of
three mingling suns or planets seen above thick drifts of tempestuous air.
Other and better notices than ours, of various studies hidden away in the
chaos of this MS., the reader will find on reference to that admirable
Catalogue which will remain always the great witness for Blake's genius
before the eyes of all who read his life.

We have done now with the lyrical side of this poet's work,[47] and pass
on to things of less direct attraction. Those who have found any in the
record of his life and character, the study of his qualities and
abilities, may safely follow him further. The perfect sweetness and
sufficiency of his best lyrics and his best designs, we may not find; of
these we take now farewell, with thanks and final praise such as we have
to give; but we shall not fail to find the traces of a great art and an
exalted spirit, to feel about us the clear air of a great man's presence.




III.--THE PROPHETIC BOOKS.


Before entering upon any system of remark or comment on the Prophetic
Books, we may set down in as few and distinct words as possible the
reasons which make this a thing seriously worth doing; nay, even requisite
to be done, if we would know rather the actual facts of the man's nature
than the circumstances and accidents of his life. Now, first of all, we
are to recollect that Blake himself regarded these works as his greatest,
and as containing the sum of his achieved ambitions and fulfilled desires:
as in effect inspired matter, of absolute imaginative truth and eternal
import. We shall not again pause to rebut the familiar cry of response, to
the effect that he was mad and not accountable for the uttermost madness
of error. It must be enough to reply here that he was by no means mad, in
any sense that would authorise us in rejecting his own judgment of his own
aims and powers on a plea which would be held insufficient in another
man's case. Let all readers and all critics get rid of that notion for
good--clear their minds of it utterly and with all haste; let them know
and remember, having once been told it, that in these strangest of all
written books there is purpose as well as power, meaning as well as
mystery. Doubtless, nothing quite like them was ever pitched out headlong
into the world as they were. The confusion, the clamour, the jar of words
that half suffice and thoughts that half exist--all these and other more
absolutely offensive qualities--audacity, monotony, bombast, obscure play
of licence and tortuous growth of fancy--cannot quench or even wholly
conceal the living purport and the imperishable beauty which are here
latent.

And secondly we are to recollect this; that these books are not each a set
of designs with a text made by order to match, but are each a poem
composed for its own sake and with its own aim, having illustrations
arranged by way of frame or appended by way of ornament. On all grounds,
therefore, and for all serious purpose, such notices as some of those
given in this biography are actually worse than worthless. Better have
done nothing than have done this and no more. All the criticism included
as to the illustrative parts merely, is final and faultless, nothing
missed and nothing wrong; this could not have been otherwise, the work
having fallen under hands and eyes of practical taste and trained to
actual knowledge, and the assertions being therefore issued by authority.
So much otherwise has it fared with the books themselves, that (we are
compelled in this case to say it) the clothes are all right and the body
is all wrong. Passing from some phrase of high and accurate eulogy to the
raw ragged extracts here torn away and held up with the unhealed scars of
mutilation fresh and red upon them, what is any human student to think of
the poet or his praisers? what, of the assertion of his vindicated sanity
with such appalling counterproof thrust under one's eyes? In a word, it
must be said of these notices of Blake's prophetic books[48] (except
perhaps that insufficient but painstaking and well-meant chapter on the
_Marriage of Heaven and Hell_) that what has been done should not have
been done, and what should have been done has not been done.

Not that the thing was easy to do. If any one would realize to himself for
ever a material notion of chaos, let him take a blind header into the
midst of the whirling foam and rolling weed of this sea of words. Indeed
the sound and savour of these prophecies constantly recall some such idea
or some such memory. This poetry has the huge various monotonies, the
fervent and fluent colours, the vast limits, the fresh sonorous strength,
the certain confusion and tumultuous law, the sense of windy and weltering
space, the intense refraction of shadow or light, the crowded life and
inanimate intricacy, the patience and the passion of the sea. By no manner
of argument or analysis will one be made able to look back or forward with
pure confidence and comprehension. Only there are laws, strange as it must
sound, by which the work is done and against which it never sins. The
biographer once attempts to settle the matter by asserting that Blake was
given to contradict himself, by mere impulse if not by brute instinct, to
such an extent that consistency is in no sense to be sought for or
believed in throughout these works of his: and quotes, by way of ratifying
this quite false notion, a noble sentence from the _Proverbs of Hell_,
aimed by Blake with all his force against that obstinate adherence to one
external opinion which closes and hardens the spirit against all further
message from the new-grown feelings or inspiration from the altering
circumstances of a man. Never was there an error more grave or more
complete than this. The expression shifts perpetually, the types blunder
into new forms, the meaning tumbles into new types; the purpose remains,
and the faith keeps its hold.

There are certain errors and eccentricities of manner and matter alike
common to nearly all these books, and distinctly referable to the
character and training of the man. Not educated in any regular or rational
way, and by nature of an eagerly susceptible and intensely adhesive mind,
in which the lyrical faculty had gained and kept a preponderance over all
others visible in every scrap of his work, he had saturated his thoughts
and kindled his senses with a passionate study of the forms of the Bible
as translated into English, till his fancy caught a feverish contagion and
his ear derived a delirious excitement from the mere sound and shape of
the written words and verses. Hence the quaint and fervent imitation of
style, the reproduction of peculiarities which to most men are meaningless
when divested of their old sense or invested with a new. Hence the
bewildering catalogues, genealogies, and divisions which (especially in
such later books as the _Jerusalem_) seem at first invented only to strike
any miserable reader with furious or lachrymose lunacy. Hence, though
heaven knows by no fault of the originals, the insane cosmogony, blatant
mythology, and sonorous aberration of thoughts and theories. Hence also
much of the special force and supreme occasional loveliness or grandeur in
expression. Conceive a man incomparably gifted as to the spiritual side of
art, prone beyond all measure to the lyrical form of work, incredibly
contemptuous of all things and people dissimilar to himself, of an
intensely sensitive imagination and intolerant habit of faith, with a
passionate power of peculiar belief, taking with all his might of mental
nerve and strain of excitable spirit to a perusal and reperusal of such
books as Job and Ezekiel. Observe too that his tone of mind was as far
from being critical as from being orthodox. Thus his ecstacy of study was
neither on the one side tempered and watered down by faith in established
forms and external creeds, nor on the other side modified and directed by
analytic judgment and the lust of facts. To Blake either form of mind was
alike hateful. Like the Moses of Rabbinical tradition, he was "drunken
with the kisses of the lips of God." Rational deism and clerical religion
were to him two equally abhorrent incarnations of the same evil spirit,
appearing now as negation and now as restriction. He wanted supremacy of
freedom with intensity of faith. Hence he was properly neither Christian
nor infidel: he was emphatically a heretic. Such men, according to the
temper of the times, are burnt as demoniacs or pitied as lunatics. He
believed in redemption by Christ, and in the incarnation of Satan as
Jehovah. He believed that by self-sacrifice the soul should attain freedom
and victorious deliverance from bodily bondage and sexual servitude; and
also that the extremest fullness of indulgence in such desire and such
delight as the senses can aim at or attain was absolutely good, eternally
just, and universally requisite. These opinions, and stranger than these,
he put forth in the cloudiest style, the wilfullest humour, and the
stormiest excitement. No wonder the world let his books drift without
caring to inquire what gold or jewels might be washed up as waifs from the
dregs of churned foam and subsiding surf. He was the very man for fire and
faggot; a mediæval inquisitor would have had no more doubt about him than
a materialist or "theophilanthropist" of his own day or of ours.

A wish is expressed in the _Life_ that we could accompany the old man who
appears entering an open door, star in hand, at the beginning of the
_Jerusalem_, and thread by his light those infinite dark passages and
labyrinthine catacombs of invention or thought. In default of that
desirable possibility, let us make such way as we can for ourselves into
this submarine world, along its slippery and unpaven ways, under its roof
of hollow sound and tumbling storm.

  "We shall see, while above us
  The waves roar and whirl,
  A ceiling of amber,
  A pavement of pearl."

At the entrance of the labyrinth we are met by huge mythologic figures,
created of fire and cloud. Titans of monstrous form and yet more monstrous
name obstruct the ways; sickness or sleep never formed such savage
abstractions, such fierce vanities of vision as these: office and speech
they seem at first to have none: but to strike or clutch at the void of
air with feeble fingers, to babble with vast lax lips a dialect barren of
all but noise, loud and loose as the wind. Slowly they grow into something
of shape, assume some foggy feature and indefinite colour: word by word
the fluctuating noise condenses into music, the floating music divides
into audible notes and scales. The sound which at first was as the mere
collision of cloud with cloud is now the recognizable voice of god or
demon. Chaos is cloven into separate elements; air divides from water, and
earth releases fire. Upon each of these the prophet, as it were, lays
hand, compelling the thing into shape and speech, constraining the
abstract to do service as a man might. These and such as these make up the
personal staff or executive body of his prophecies. But it would be waste
of time to conjecture how or why he came to inflict upon them such
incredible names. These hapless energies and agencies are not simply cast
into the house of allegoric bondage, and set to make bricks without straw,
to construct symbols without reason; but find themselves baptized with
muddy water and fitful fire, by names inconceivable, into a church full of
storm and vapour; regenerated with a vengeance, but disembodied and
disfigured in their resurrection. Space fell into sleep, and awoke as
Enitharmon: Time suffered eclipse, and came forth as Los. The Christ or
Prometheus of this faith is Orc or Fuzon; Urizen takes the place of
"Jehovah, Jove, or Lord." Hardly in such chaotic sounds can one discern
the slightest element of reason gone mad, the narrowest channel of
derivation run dry. In this last word, one of incessant recurrence, there
seems to flicker a thin reminiscence of such names as Uranus, Uriel, and
perhaps Urien; for the deity has a diabolic savour in him, and Blake was
not incapable of mixing the Hellenic, the Miltonic, and the Celtic
mythologies into one drugged and adulterated compound. He had read much
and blindly; he had no leaning to verbal accuracy, and never acquired any
faculty of comparison. Any sound that in the dimmest way suggested to him
a notion of hell or heaven, of passion or power, was significant enough to
adopt and register. Commentary was impossible to him: if his work could
not be apprehended or enjoyed by an instinct of inspiration like his own,
it was lost labour to dissect or expound; and here, if ever, translation
would have been treason. He took the visions as they came; he let the
words lie as they fell. These barbarous and blundering names are not
always without a certain kind of melody and an uncertain sort of meaning.
Such as they are, they must be endured; or the whole affair must be tossed
aside and thrown up. Over these clamorous kingdoms of speech and dream
some few ruling forces of supreme discord preside: and chiefly the lord of
the world of man; Urizen, God of cloud and star, "Father of jealousy,"
clothed with a splendour of shadow, strong and sad and cruel; his planet
faintly glimmers and slowly revolves, a horror in heaven; the night is a
part of his thought, rain and wind are in the passage of his feet; sorrow
is in all his works; he is the maker of mortal things, of the elements
and sexes; in him are incarnate that jealousy which the Hebrews
acknowledged and that envy which the Greeks recognized in the divine
nature; in his worship faith remains one with fear. Star and cloud, the
types of mystery and distance, of cold alienation and heavenly jealousy,
belong of right to the God who grudges and forbids: even as the spirit of
revolt is made manifest in fiery incarnation--pure prolific fire, "the
cold loins of Urizen dividing." These two symbols of "cruel fear" or
"starry jealousy" in the divine tyrant, of ardent love or creative lust in
the rebellious saviour of man, pervade the mystical writings of Blake.
Orc, the man-child, with hair and flesh like fire, son of Space and Time,
a terror and a wonder from the hour of his birth, containing within
himself the likeness of all passions and appetites of men, is cast out
from before the face of heaven; and falling upon earth, a stronger Vulcan
or Satan, fills with his fire the narrowed foreheads and the darkened eyes
of all that dwell thereon; imprisoned often and fed from vessels of iron
with barren food and bitter drink,[49] a wanderer or a captive upon earth,
he shall rise again when his fire has spread through all lands to inflame
and to infect with a strong contagion the spirit and the sense of man, and
shall prevail against the law and the commandments of his enemy. This
endless myth of oppression and redemption, of revelation and revolt, runs
through many forms and spills itself by strange straits and byways among
the sands and shallows of prophetic speech. But in these books there is
not the substantial coherence of form and reasonable unity of principle
which bring within scope of apprehension even the wildest myths grown out
of unconscious idealism and impulsive tradition. A single man's work,
however exclusively he may look to inspiration for motive and material,
must always want the breadth and variety of meaning, the supple beauty of
symbol, the infectious intensity of satisfied belief, which grow out of
creeds and fables native to the spirit of a nation, yet peculiar to no man
or sect, common yet sacred, not invented or constructed, but found growing
and kept fresh with faith. But for all the dimness and violence of
expression which pervert and darken the mythology of these attempts at
gospel, they have qualities great enough to be worth finding out. Only let
none conceive that each separate figure in the swarming and noisy life of
this populous dæmonic creation has individual meaning and vitality. Blake
was often taken off his feet by the strong currents of fancy, and
indulged, like a child during its first humour of invention, in wild
byplay and erratic excesses of simple sound; often lost his way in a maze
of wind-music, and transcribed as it were with eyes closed and open ears
the notes caught by chance as they drifted across the dream of his
subdued senses. Alternating between lyrical invention and gigantic
allegory, it is hard to catch and hold him down to any form or plan. At
one time we have mere music, chains of ringing names, scattered jewels of
sound without a thread, tortuous network of harmonies without a clue; and
again we have passages, not always unworthy of an Æschylean chorus, full
of fate and fear; words that are strained wellnigh in sunder by strong
significance and earnest passion; words that deal greatly with great
things, that strike deep and hold fast; each inclusive of some fierce
apocalypse or suggestive of some obscure evangel. Now the matter in hand
is touched with something of an epic style; the narrative and characters
lose half their hidden sense, and the reciter passes from the prophetic
tripod to the seat of a common singer; mere names, perhaps not even
musical to other ears than his, allure and divert him; he plays with
stately cadences, and lets the wind of swift or slow declamation steer him
whither it will. Now again he falls with renewed might of will to his
purpose; and his grand lyrical gift becomes an instrument not sonorous
merely but vocal and articulate. To readers who can but once take their
stand for a minute on the writer's footing, look for a little with his
eyes and listen with his ears, even the more incoherent cadences will
become not undelightful; something of his pleasure, with something of his
perception, will pass into them; and understanding once the main gist of
the whole fitful and high-strung tune, they will tolerate, where they
cannot enjoy, the strange diversities and discords which intervene.

Among many notable eccentricities we have touched upon but two as yet; the
huge windy mythology of elemental dæmons, and the capricious passion for
catalogues of random names, which make obscure and hideous so much of
these books. Akin to these is the habit of seeing or assuming in things
inanimate or in the several limbs and divisions of one thing, separate
forms of active and symbolic life. This, like many other of Blake's
habits, grows and swells enormously by progressive indulgence. At first,
as in _Thel_, clouds and flowers, clods and creeping things, are given
speech and sense; the degree of symbolism is already excessive, owing to
the strength of expression and directness of dramatic vision peculiar to
Blake; but in later books everything is given a soul to feel and a tongue
to speak; the very members of the body become spirits, each a type of some
spiritual state. Again, in the prophecies of _Europe_ and _America_, there
is more fable and less allegory, more overflow of lyrical invention, more
of the divine babble which sometimes takes the place of earthly speech or
sense, more vague emotion with less of reducible and amenable quality than
in almost any of these poems. In others, a habit of mapping out and
marking down the lines of his chaotic and Titanic scenery has added to
Blake's other singularities of manner this above all, that side by side
with the jumbled worlds of Tharmas and Urthona, the whirling skies and
plunging planets of Ololon and Beulah, the breathless student of prophecy
encounters places and names absurdly familiar; London streets and suburbs
make up part of the mystic antediluvian world; Fulham and Lambeth, Kentish
Town and Poland Street, cross the courses and break the metres of the
stars. This apparent madness of final absurdity has also its root in the
deepest and soundest part of Blake's mind and faith. In the meanest place
as in the meanest man he beheld the hidden spirit and significance of
which the flesh or the building is but a type. If continents have a soul,
shall suburbs or lanes have less? where life is, shall not the spirit of
life be there also? Europe and America are vital and significant; we mean
by all names somewhat more than we know of; for where there is anything
visible or conceivable, there is also some invisible and inconceivable
thing. This is but the rough grotesque result of the tenet that matter
apart from spirit is non-existent. Launched once upon that theory, Blake
never thought it worth while to shorten sail or tack about for fear of any
rock or shoal. It is inadequate and even inaccurate to say that he
allotted to each place as to each world a presiding dæmon or deity. He
averred implicitly or directly, that each had a soul or spirit, the
quintessence of its natural life, capable of change but not of death; and
that of this soul the visible externals, though a native and actual part,
were only a part, inseparable as yet but incomplete. Thus whenever, to his
misfortune and ours, he stumbles upon the proper names of terrene men and
things, he uses these names as signifying not the sensual form or body but
the spirit which he supposed to animate these, to speak in them and work
through them. In _America_ the names of liberators, in _Jerusalem_ the
names of provinces, have no separate local or mundane sense whatever;
throughout the prophecies "Albion" is the mythical and typical fatherland
of human life, much what the East might seem to other men: and by way of
making this type actual and prominent enough, Blake seizes upon all
possible divisions of the modern visible England in town or country, and
turns them in his loose symbolic way into minor powers and serving
spirits. That he was wholly unconscious of the intolerably laughable
effect we need not believe. He had all the delight in laying snares and
giving offence, which is proper to his kind. He had all the confidence in
his own power and right to do such things and to get over the doing of
them which accompanies in such men the subtle humour of scandalizing. And
unfortunately he had not by training, perhaps not by nature, the
conscience which would have reminded him that whether or not an artist may
allowably play with all other things in heaven and earth, one thing he
must certainly not play with; the material forms of art: that levity and
violence are here prohibited under grave penalties. Allowing however for
this, we may notice that in the wildest passages of these books Blake
merely carries into strange places or throws into strange shapes such
final theories as in the dialect of calmer and smaller men have been
accounted not unreasonable.

Further preface or help, however loudly the subject might seem to call for
it, we have not in this place to give; and indeed more words would
possibly not bring with them more light. What was explicable we have
endeavoured to explain; to suggest where a hint was profitable; to prepare
where preparation was feasible: but many voices might be heard crying in
this wilderness before the paths were made straight. The pursuivant would
grow hoarse and the outrider saddle-sick long before the great man's
advent; and for these offices we have no further taste or ability. Those
who will may now, with what furtherance they have here, follow us through
some brief revision of each book in its order.[50]


[Illustration: THE BOOK of THEL

The Author & Printer Will{m} Blake. 1789.]


_The Book of Thel_, first in date and simplest in tone of the prophecies,
requires less comment than the others. This poem is as the one sister,
feeblest if also fairest, among that Titanic brotherhood of books. It has
the clearness and sweetness of spring-water; they have in their lips the
speech, in their limbs the pulses of the sea. In this book, as in the
illustrations to Blair, the poet attempts to comfort life through death;
to assuage by spiritual hope the fleshly fear of man. The "shining woman,"
youngest and mortal daughter of the angels of God, leaving her sisters to
tend the flocks and close the folds of the stars, fills herself with the
images of perishable things; she feeds upon the sorrow that comes of
beauty, the heathen weariness of heart, that is sick of life because death
will come, seeing how "our little life is rounded with a sleep." Let all
these things go, for they are mortal; but if I die with the flowers, let
me also die as they die. This is the end of all things, to sleep; but let
me fall asleep softly, not without the lulling sound of God's voice
audible in my ears. The flower makes answer; does God not care for the
least of these? they shall not die, they shall all be changed. She answers
again; the flower is serviceable to God's creatures, giving food to the
pasturing lambs and flavour to the honey of the gleaning bees: but her
beauty is barren as a lighted cloud's; wherefore should she live? She is
bidden to seek counsel then of the cloud; and of him she asks the secret
of his glad ephemeral life; for she, not less ephemeral, has no such joy
of her life. Here again she is shown that life and permanence are twain;
the cloud has drunk at the springs of the sun, whence all hours are
renewed; and shall not die though he pass away; for his falling drops find
out the living flowers, and are wedded to the dew in these; and they are
made one before the sun, and kept alive to feed other flowers: and all
these are as women and men, having souls and senses, capable of love and
prayer. But she answers, that of her fair body no cloud or bird gets food,
but the worm only; why should anything survive of her who has been helpful
to nothing? The worm therefore is called to witness; and appears in an
infant's likeness, inarticulate, naked, weeping; but upon it too the
divine earth has mercy, and the clay finds a voice to speak for it; this
likewise is not the sad unprofitable thing it seems; for the very earth,
baser and liker death than the least thing bred of it, is the bride of
God, a fruitful mother of all his children. "We live not for ourselves;"
else indeed were earth and the worm of earth things mournful and
fruitless. The secret of creation is sacrifice; the very act of growth is
a sacrament: and through this eternal generation in which one life is
given for another and shed into new veins of existence, each thing is
redeemed from perpetual death by perpetual change. This secret once made
evident to Thel, her fear is in a measure removed; for the very deathbed
of earth in which she must lie is now revealed as a mother's bosom, warm
and giving warmth, living and prodigal of life. That God would care for
the least thing he made she knew always; but now knows also that in the
least thing there is something of God's life infused, which makes it
substantially imperishable. So far one may say the poem is as fluent and
translucent as the merest sermon on faith, hope, and charity could well
be: and not less inoffensive. The earth, who has overheard and gathered up
all the flitting sighs of this unwedded Eve, now unveils to her the
mysteries of the body, bred in the grave whither all sorrows tend and
whence all tears arise. The forces of material nature give way before her;
passing to her own grave, she hears thence a voice lamenting over the
nature of all the senses, their sweet perilous gifts and strange limits,
and all their offices which fill and discolour the days of mortal life. To
this, the question lying at the root of life and under the shadow of
death, nothing makes answer; as though no word spoken upon earth or under
could explain the marvel of the flesh, the infinite beauty and delight of
it, the infinite subtlety and danger; its prodigalities and powers, its
wide capacity and utter weakness. Set face to face with this bodily
mystery, and affrighted at the sudden nakedness of natural life, the soul
recoils; and Thel regains the common air and quiet light of earth. Such,
cut short and melted down, is the purport of this poem: a prophecy as
literally as any other of Blake's, being professedly an inspired
exposition of material things; for none of course pretend to be prophecies
in the inaccurate and vulgar sense of prediction. It is full of small
sweet details, bright and soft as summer grass, regular to monotony in its
cadence until the last division, where the tone suddenly strengthens and
deepens. There and not for the last time the strong imagination of Blake
wrestles with the great questions of physical life, constraining the mute
rebellious flesh as in a fervent and strenuous grasp of spirit, if
perchance it will yield up the heart of its mystery. Throughout the book
his extreme and feminine tenderness of faith speaks more softly and shows
a simpler face than elsewhere. One might almost say that _Thel_ had
overmuch of this gracious and delicate beauty; that the intense faith and
compassion which thus animate all matter give a touch of almost dubious
and effeminate sweetness to the thought and style. Not however justly; for
there is a firm body of significance in the poem, and the soft light
leaves in which the fruit lies wrapped are solid as well as sweet.

It is well worth while to compare any average copy of _Thel_ with the
smaller volume of designs now in the British Museum, which reproduces
among others the main illustrations of this book. The clear, sweet, pallid
colour of the fainter version will then serve to throw into full effect
the splendour of the more finished work. Especially in the separate copy
of the frontispiece, the sovereignty of colour and glorious grace of
workmanship double and treble its original beauty; give new light and new
charm to the fervent heaven, to the bowing figure of the girl, to the
broad cloven blossoms whose flickering and sundering petals release the
bright leaping forms of loving spirits, raindrop and dewdrop wedded before
the sun; and again, where Thel sees the worm in likeness of a new-born
child, the colours of tree and leaf and sky are of a more excellent and
lordly beauty than in any copy known to me of the book itself; though in
all good copies these designs appear full of great and gracious qualities.
Of the book of designs here referred to more must not now be said; not
even of the twelfth plate where the mother-goddess and her fiery
first-born child exult with flying wingless limbs through splendid spaces
of the infinite morning, coloured here like opening flowers and there like
climbing fire, where all the light and all the wind of heaven seem to
unite in fierce gladness as of a supreme embrace and exultation; for to
these better praise than ours has been already given at p. 374 of the
_Life_, in words of choice and incomparable sufficiency, not less bright
and sweet, significant and subtle, than the most tender or perfect of the
designs described.


[Illustration: THE MARRIAGE of HEAVEN and HELL.]


In 1790 Blake produced the greatest of all his books; a work indeed which
we rank as about the greatest produced by the eighteenth century in the
line of high poetry and spiritual speculation. _The Marriage of Heaven and
Hell_ gives us the high-water mark of his intellect. None of his lyrical
writings show the same sustained strength and radiance of mind; none of
his other works in verse or prose give more than a hint here and a trace
there of the same harmonious and humorous power, of the same choice of
eloquent words, the same noble command and liberal music of thought; small
things he could often do perfectly, and great things often
imperfectly; here for once he has written a book as perfect as his most
faultless song, as great as his most imperfect rhapsody. His fire of
spirit fills it from end to end; but never deforms the body, never singes
the surface of the work, as too often in the still noble books of his
later life. Across the flicker of flame, under the roll and roar of water,
which seem to flash and to resound throughout the poem, a stately music,
shrill now as laughter and now again sonorous as a psalm, is audible
through shifting notes and fitful metres of sound. The book swarms with
heresies and eccentricities; every sentence bristles with some paradox,
every page seethes with blind foam and surf of stormy doctrine; the humour
is of that fierce grave sort, whose cool insanity of manner is more
horrible and more obscure to the Philistine than any sharp edge of
burlesque or glitter of irony; it is huge, swift, inexplicable; hardly
laughable through its enormity of laughter, hardly significant through its
condensation of meaning; but as true and thoughtful as the greatest
humourist's. The variety and audacity of thoughts and words are
incomparable: not less so their fervour and beauty. "No bird soars too
high if he soars with his own wings." This proverb might serve as motto to
the book: it is one of many "Proverbs of Hell," as forcible and as
finished.

It was part of Blake's humour to challenge misconception, conscious as he
was of power to grapple with it: to blow dust in their eyes who were
already sandblind, to strew thorns under their feet who were already lame.
Those whom the book in its present shape would perplex and repel he knew
it would not in any form have attracted; and how such readers may fare is
no concern of such writers; nor in effect need it be. Aware that he must
at best offend a little, he did not fear to offend much. To measure the
exact space of safety, to lay down the precise limits of offence, was an
office neither to his taste nor within his power. Those who try to clip or
melt themselves down to the standard of current feeling, to sauce and
spice their natural fruits of mind with such condiments as may take the
palate of common opinion, deserve to disgust themselves and others alike.
It is hopeless to reckon how far the timid, the perverse, or the malignant
irrelevance of human remarks will go; to set bounds to the incompetence or
devise landmarks for the imbecility of men. Blake's way was not the worst;
to indulge his impulse to the full and write what fell to his hand, making
sure at least of his own genius and natural instinct. In this his greatest
book he has at once given himself freer play and set himself to harder
labour than elsewhere: the two secrets of great work. Passion and humour
are mixed in his writing like mist and light; whom the light may scorch or
the mist confuse it is not his part to consider.

In the prologue Blake puts forth, not without grandeur if also with an
admixture of rant and wind, a chief tenet of his moral creed. Once the
ways of good and evil were clear, not yet confused by laws and religions;
then humility and benevolence, the endurance of peril and the fruitful
labour of love, were the just man's proper apanage; behind his feet the
desert blossomed; by his toil and danger, by his sweat and blood, the
desolate places were made rich and the dead bones clothed with flesh as
the flesh of Adam. Now the hypocrite has come to reap the fruits, to
divide and gather and eat; to drive forth the just man and to dwell in the
paths which he found perilous and barren, but left safe and fertile.
Churches have cast out apostles; creeds have rooted out faith. Henceforth
anger and loneliness, the divine indignation of spiritual exile, the salt
bread of scorn and the bitter wine of wrath, are the portion of the just
man; he walks with lions in the waste places, not worth making fertile
that others may reap and feed. "Rintrah," the spirit presiding over this
period, is a spirit of fire and storm; darkness and famine, wrath and
want, divide the kingdoms of the world. "Prisons are built with stones of
Law; brothels with bricks of Religion." "As the caterpillar chooses the
fairest leaves to lay her eggs on, so the priest lays his curse on the
fairest joys." In a third proverb the view given of prayer is no less
heretical; "As the plough follows words, so God rewards prayers." This was
but the outcome or corollary of his main doctrine; as what we have called
his "evangel of bodily liberty" was but the fruit of his belief in the
identity of body with soul. The fear which restrains and the faith which
refuses were things as ignoble as the hypocrisy which assumes or the
humility which resigns. Veils and chains must be lifted and broken. "Folly
is the cloak of knavery; shame is pride's cloak." Again; "He who desires
but acts not breeds pestilence." "Sooner murder an infant in its cradle
than nurse unacted desires." The doctrine of freedom could hardly run
further or faster. Translated into rough practice, and planted in a less
pure soil than that of the writer's mind, this philosophy might bring
forth a strange harvest. Together with such width of moral pantheism as
will hardly admit a "tender curb," leave "a little curtain of flesh on the
bed of our desire," there is a vehemence of faith in divine wrath, in the
excellence of righteous anger and revenge, to be outdone by no prophet or
Puritan. "A dead body revenges not injuries." Sincerity and plain dealing
at least are virtues not to be thrown over; Blake indeed could not
conceive an impulse to mendacity, a tortuous habit of mind, a soul born
crooked. This one quality of falsehood remains damnable in his sight, to
be consumed with all that comes of it. In man or beast or any other part
of God he found no native taint or birthmark of this. Upon all else the
divine breath and the divine hand are sensible and visible.

  "The pride of the peacock is the glory of God;
  The lust of the goat is the bounty of God;
  The wrath of the lion is the wisdom of God;
  The nakedness of woman is the work of God."

All form and all instinct is sacred; but no invention or device of man's.
All crafts and creeds of theirs are "the serpent's meat:" and that a man
should be born cruel and false is barely imaginable. "If the lion was
advised by the fox he would be cunning." Such counsel was always wasted on
the high clear spirit and stainless intellect of Blake.


[Illustration: Proverbs of Hell]


We have given some of the most subtle and venturous "Proverbs of
Hell"--samples of their depth of doctrine and plainness of speech. But
even here Blake rarely indulges in such excess and exposure. There are
jewels in this treasure-house neither set so roughly nor so sharply
cut as these; they may be seen in the _Life_, taken out and reset, so
as to offend no customer. And these sayings must themselves be read by the
light of Blake's life and weighed against others of his words not less
weighty than they. Apology shall now and always remain as far from us as
it was in life from Blake himself; to excuse and to explain are different
offices. To plead for his acquittal on the base and foolish ground that he
meant no harm, knew not what he did, had no design or desire to afflict or
offend, is no office for his counsel; who must strive at least to speak
not less frankly and clearly than did Blake when he could speak in his own
cause. Neither have we to approve or condemn; but only to endeavour that
we may see the right and deliver the truth as to this man and his life.
"That I cannot live," he says, in the Butts correspondence, "without doing
my duty to lay up treasures in heaven, is certain and determined, and to
this I have long made up my mind. And why this should be made an objection
to me, while drunkenness, lewdness, gluttony, and even idleness itself
does not hurt other men, let Satan himself explain. The thing I have most
at heart--more than life, or all that seems to make life comfortable
without (it)--is the interest of true religion and science." His one fear
is to "omit any duty to my station as a soldier of Christ;" a fear that
"gives him the greatest torments;" for "if our footsteps slide in clay,
how can we do otherwise than fear and tremble?" And such books as these
were part of his spiritual taskwork. From whencesoever the inspiration of
them came, inspiration it was and no invention. He is content with that
knowledge; and if it please the hearer to call it diabolic, diabolic it
shall be. If he has a devil, he will make the most and the best of him. If
these things come from hell, let us look to it and hold them fast, that we
may see what it is that divides hell from heaven.

     "As a new heaven is begun, and it is now thirty-three years since its
     advent: the Eternal Hell revives. And lo! Swedenborg is the Angel
     sitting at the tomb: his writings are the linen clothes folded up.
     Now is the dominion of Edom, and the return of Adam into Paradise;
     see Isaiah xxxiv. and xxxv. chap.

     "Without Contraries is no progression. Attraction and Repulsion,
     Reason and Energy, Love and Hate, are necessary to Human existence.

     "From these Contraries spring what the religious call Good and Evil.
     Good is the passive that obeys Reason.

     "Evil is the active springing from Energy.

     "_Good is Heaven. Evil is Hell._


     "THE VOICE OF THE DEVIL.

     "All Bibles or sacred codes have been the causes of the following
     Errors.

     "1. That man has two real existing principles--viz., a Body and a
     Soul.

     "2. That Energy, called Evil, is alone from the Body; and that
     Reason, called Good, is alone from the Soul.

     "3. That God will torment Man in Eternity for following his Energies.

     "But the following contraries to these are True.

     "1. Man has no Body distinct from his Soul, for that called Body is a
     portion of Soul discerned by the five Senses, the chief inlets of
     Soul in this age.

     "2. Energy is the only life, and is from the Body; and Reason is the
     bound or outward circumference of Energy.

     "3. Energy is Eternal Delight.

     "Those who restrain desire to do so because theirs is weak enough to
     be restrained; and the restrainer, or reason, usurps its place and
     governs the unwilling.

     "And being restrained it by degrees becomes passive, till it is only
     the shadow of desire.

     "The history of this is written in 'Paradise Lost,' and the Governor,
     or Reason, is called Messiah.

     "And the original Archangel, or possessor of the command of the
     heavenly host, is called the Devil or Satan, and his children are
     called Sin and Death.

     "But in the Book of Job Milton's Messiah is called Satan.

     "For this history has been adopted by both parties.

     "It indeed appeared to Reason as if Desire was cast out; but the
     Devil's account is, that the Messiah fell, and formed a heaven of
     what he stole from the Abyss.

     "This is shewn in the Gospel, where he prays to the Father to send
     the comforter or Desire, that Reason may have Ideas to build on, the
     Jehovah of the Bible being no other than he who dwells in flaming
     fire. Know that after Christ's death, he became Jehovah.

     "But in Milton the Father is Destiny, the Son a Ratio of the five
     Senses, and the Holy Ghost, Vacuum.

     "NOTE.--The reason Milton wrote in fetters when he wrote of Angels
     and God, and at liberty when of Devils and Hell, is because he was a
     true Poet, and of the Devil's party without knowing it."

Something of these high matters we have seen before, and should now be
able to allow for the subtle intricate fashion in which Blake labours to
invert the weapons of his antagonists upon themselves. Neither can the
banns of marriage be published between heaven and hell with the voice of a
parish clerk. This prophet came to do what Swedenborg his precursor had
left undone, being but the watchman by the empty sepulchre, and his
writings as the grave-clothes cast off by the risen Christ. Blake's
estimate of Swedenborg, right or wrong, was, as we shall see, distinct and
consistent; to this effect; that his inspiration was limited and timid,
superficial and derivative; that he was content with leaves and husks, and
had not the courage to examine the root and the kernel of things; that he
clove to the heaven and shrank from the hell of other men; whereas, to men
in whom "a new heaven is begun," the one must not be terrible nor the
other desirable. To them the "flaming fire" wherein dwells a God whom men
call devil, must seem a purer element of life than the starry and cloudy
space wherein dwells a devil whom they call God. It must be remembered
that Blake uses the current terms of religion, now as types of his own
peculiar faith, now in the sense of ordinary preachers: impugning
therefore at one time what at another he will seem to vindicate. Vague and
violent as this overture may appear, it must be followed with care, that
the writer's intensity of spiritual faith may be hereafter kept in sight.
The senses, "the chief inlets of soul in this age" of brute doubt and
brute belief, are worthy only as parts of the soul. This, it cannot be too
much repeated and insisted on, this and no prurience of porcine appetite
for rotten apples, no vulgarity of porcine adoration for unctuous wash, is
what lies at the root of Blake's sensual doctrine. Let no reader now or
ever forget, that while others will admit nothing beyond the body, the
mystic will admit nothing outside the soul. That the two extremes, if
reduced to hard practice, might run round and meet, not without lamentably
curious consequences, those may assert who will; it is none of our
business to decide. Even granting that the result will be about equivalent
if one man does for his soul's sake all that another would do for his
body's sake, we might plead that the difference of thought and eye between
these two would remain great and important. Indulgence bracketed to faith
and vivified by that vigorous contact with things divine is not (we might
say) the same, whether seen from the actual side of life or from the
speculative, as indulgence cut loose and left to decompose. But these
pleas we will leave the mystic to advance, if it please him, on his own
behalf.

     "A MEMORABLE FANCY.

     "As I was walking among the fires of hell, delighted with the
     enjoyments of Genius, which to Angels look like torment and insanity,
     I collected some of their Proverbs: thinking that as the sayings used
     in a nation mark its character, so the Proverbs of Hell show the
     nature of the Infernal wisdom better than any description of
     buildings or garments. When I came home, on the abyss of the five
     senses, where a flat-sided steep frowns over the present world, I saw
     a mighty Devil folded in black clouds, hovering on the sides of the
     rock; with corroding fires he wrote the following sentence, now
     perceived by the minds of men, and read by them on earth:--

        "'How do you know but ev'ry Bird that cuts the airy way
        Is an immense world of delight, clos'd by your senses five?'"

Here follow the "Proverbs of Hell," which give us the quintessence and the
most fine gold of Blake's alembic. Each, whether earnest or satirical,
slight or great in manner, is full of that passionate wisdom and bright
rapid strength proper to the step and speech of gods. The simplest give us
a measure of his energy, as this:--"Think in the morning, act in the noon,
eat in the evening, sleep in the night." The highest have a light and
resonance about them, as though in effect from above or beneath; a spirit
which lifts thought upon the high levels of verse.

From the ensuing divisions of the book we shall give full extracts; for
these detached sections have a grace and coherence which we shall not
always find in Blake; and the crude excerpts given in the _Life_ are
inadequate to help the reader much towards a clear comprehension of the
main scheme.

     "The ancient Poets animated all sensible objects with Gods or
     Geniuses, calling them by the names and adorning them with the
     properties of woods, rivers, mountains, lakes, cities, nations, and
     whatever their enlarged and numerous senses could perceive.

     "And, particularly, they studied the genius of each city and country,
     placing it under its mental deity.

     "Till a system was formed, which some took advantage of and enslaved
     the vulgar by attempting to realize or abstract the mental deities
     from their objects: thus began Priesthood,

     "Choosing forms of worship from poetic tales;

     "And at length they pronounced that the Gods had ordered such things.

     "Thus men forgot that All deities reside in the human breast."

From this we pass to higher tones of exposition. The next passage is one
of the clearest and keenest in the book, full of faith and sacred humour,
none the less sincere for its dramatic form. The subtle simplicity of
expression is excellently subservient to the intricate force of thought.

     "A MEMORABLE FANCY.

     "The Prophets Isaiah and Ezekiel dined with me, and I asked them how
     they dared so roundly to assert that God spoke to them; and whether
     they did not think at the time that they would be misunderstood, and
     so be the cause of imposition.

     "Isaiah answered, 'I saw no God, nor heard any, in a finite or
     organical perception; but my senses discovered the infinite in
     everything, and as I was then persuaded, I remain confirmed, that the
     voice of honest indignation is the voice of God. I cared not for
     consequences, but wrote.'

     "Then I asked, 'Does a firm persuasion that a thing is so, make it
     so?'

     "He replied, 'All poets believe that it does, and in ages of
     imagination this firm persuasion removed mountains. But many are not
     capable of a firm persuasion of anything.'

     "Then Ezekiel said, 'The philosophy of the East taught the first
     principles of human perception. Some nations held one principle for
     the origin and some another. We of Israel taught that the Poetic
     Genius (as you now call it) was the first principle, and all the
     others merely derivative, which was the cause of our despising the
     Priests and Philosophers of other countries, and prophesying that all
     Gods would at last be proved to originate in ours, and to be the
     tributaries of the Poetic Genius. It was this that our great poet
     King David desired so fervently and invokes so pathetically, saying
     by this he conquers enemies and governs kingdoms; and we so loved
     our God, that we cursed in his name all the deities of surrounding
     nations, and asserted that they had rebelled; from these opinions the
     vulgar came to think that all nations would at last be subject to the
     Jews.

     "'This,' said he, 'like all firm persuasions, is come to pass, for
     all nations believe the Jews' code and worship the Jews' God, and
     what greater subjection can be?'

     "I heard this with some wonder, and must confess my own conviction.
     After dinner, I asked Isaiah to favour the world with his lost works.
     He said none of equal value was lost.

     "Ezekiel said the same of his.

     "I also asked Isaiah what made him go naked and barefoot three years?
     He answered, the same that made our friend Diogenes the Grecian.

     "I then asked Ezekiel, why he eat dung, and lay so long on his right
     and left side? he answered, the desire of raising other men into a
     perception of the infinite. This the North American tribes practise;
     and is he honest who resists his genius or conscience, only for the
     sake of present ease or gratification?"

The doctrine of perception through not with the senses, beyond not in the
organs, as also of the absolute existence of things thus apprehended, is
again directly enforced in our next excerpt; in praise of which we will
say nothing, but leave the words to burn their way in as they may.

     "The ancient tradition that the world will be consumed in fire at the
     end of six thousand years is true, as I have heard from Hell.

     "For the cherub with his flaming sword is hereby commanded to leave
     his guard at the tree of life; and when he does, the whole creation
     will be consumed, and appear infinite and holy, whereas it now
     appears finite and corrupt.

     "This will come to pass by an improvement of sensual enjoyment.

     "But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is
     to be expunged; this I shall do, by printing in the infernal method,
     by corrosives, which in Hell are salutary and medicinal, melting
     apparent surfaces away and displaying the infinite which was hid.

     "If the doors of perception were cleansed, everything would appear to
     man as it is, infinite.

     "For man has closed himself up, till he sees all things through
     narrow chinks of his cavern."

After which corrosive touch of revelation there follows a vision of
knowledge; first, the human nature is cleansed and widened into shape,
then decorated, then enlarged and built about with stately buildings for
guest-chambers and treasure-houses; then the purged metal of knowledge,
melted into form with divine violence, is made fluid and vital, that it
may percolate and permeate the whole man through every pore of his spirit;
then the metal is cast forth and put to use. All forms and forces of the
world, viper and lion, half-human things and nameless natures, serve to
help in this work; all manner of aspiration and inspiration, wrath and
faith, love and labour, do good service here.

     "The Giants who formed this world into its sensual existence, and now
     seem to live in it in chains, are in truth the causes of its life and
     the sources of all activity; but the chains are, the cunning of weak
     and tame minds, which have power to resist energy; according to the
     proverb, the weak in courage is strong in cunning.

     "Thus one portion of being is the Prolific, the other, the Devouring;
     to the devourer it seems as if the producer was in his chains; but it
     is not so; he only takes portions of existence and fancies that the
     whole.

     "But the Prolific would cease to be Prolific, unless the Devourer as
     a sea received the excess of his delights.

     "Some will say, Is not God alone the Prolific?

     "I answer, God only Acts and Is in existing beings or Men.

     "These two classes of men are always upon earth, and they should be
     enemies; whoever tries to reconcile them, seeks to destroy existence.

     "Religion is an endeavour to reconcile the two.

     "NOTE.--Jesus Christ did not wish to unite but to separate them, as
     in the Parable of sheep and goats! and he says I came not to send
     Peace but a Sword.

     "Messiah or Satan or Tempter was formerly thought to be one of the
     Antediluvians who are our Energies."

These are hard sayings; who can hear them? At first sight also, as we were
forewarned, this passage seems at direct variance with that other in the
overture, where our prophet appears at first sight, and only appears, to
speak of the fallen "Messiah" as the same with the Christ of his belief.
Verbally coherent we cannot hope to make the two passages; but it must be
remarked and remembered that the very root or kernel of this creed is not
the assumed humanity of God, but the achieved divinity of Man; not
incarnation from without, but development from within; not a miraculous
passage into flesh, but a natural growth into godhead. Christ, as the type
or sample of manhood, thus becomes after death the true Jehovah; not, as
he seems to the vulgar, the extraneous and empirical God of creeds and
churches, human in no necessary or absolute sense, the false and fallen
phantom of his enemy, Zeus in the mask of Prometheus. We are careful to
note and as far as may be to correct any apparent slips or shortcomings in
expression, only because if left without a touch of commentary they may
seem to make worse confusion than they do actually make. Subtle, trenchant
and profound as is this philosophy, there is no radical flaw in the book,
no positive incongruity, no inherent contradiction. A single consistent
principle keeps alive the large relaxed limbs, makes significant the dim
great features of this strange faith. It is but at the opening that the
words are even partially inadequate and obscure. Revision alone could have
righted and straightened them; and revision the author would not give.
Impatient of their insufficiency, and incapable of any labour that implies
rest, he shook them together and flung them out in an irritated hurried
manner, regardless who might gather them up or let them lie.

In the next and longest division of the book, direct allegory and
imaginative vision are indivisibly mixed into each other. The stable and
mill, the twisted root and inverted fungus, are transparent symbols
enough: the splendid and stormy apocalypse of the abyss is a chapter of
pure vision or poetic invention. Why "Swedenborg's volumes" are the
weights used to sink the travellers from the "glorious clime" to the
passive and iron void between the fixed stars and the coldest of the
remote planets, will be conceivable in due time.

     "A MEMORABLE FANCY.

     "An Angel came to me and said, 'O pitiable foolish young man! O
     horrible! O dreadful state! Consider the hot burning dungeon thou art
     preparing for thyself to all eternity, to which thou art going in
     such career.'

     "I said, 'Perhaps you will be willing to show me my eternal lot and
     we will contemplate upon it and see whether your lot or mine is most
     desirable.'

     "So he took me through a stable and through a church and down into
     the church vault at the end of which was a mill; through the mill we
     went, and came to a cave; down the winding cavern we groped our
     tedious way, till a void, boundless as a nether sky, appeared beneath
     us, and we held by the roots of trees and hung over this immensity;
     but I said, 'If you please, we will commit ourselves to this void,
     and see whether Providence is here also; if you will not, I will.'

     "But he answered, 'Do not presume, O young man, but as we here
     remain, behold thy lot, which will soon appear when the darkness
     passes away.'

     "So I remained with him, sitting in the twisted root of an oak; he
     was suspended in a fungus, which hung with the head downward into the
     deep.

     "By degrees we beheld the infinite Abyss, fiery as the smoke of a
     burning city; beneath us at an immense distance was the sun, black
     but shining; round it were fiery tracks on which revolved vast
     spiders, crawling after their prey; which flew or rather swam in the
     infinite deep, in the most terrific shapes of animals sprung from
     corruption; and the air was full of them, and seemed composed of
     them; these are Devils, and are called Powers of the air. I now asked
     my companion which was my eternal lot? he said, between the black and
     white spiders.

     "But now, from between the black and white spiders a cloud and fire
     burst and rolled through the deep blackening all beneath, so that the
     nether deep grew black as a sea and rolled with a terrible noise:
     beneath us was nothing now to be seen but a black tempest, till
     looking east between the clouds and the waves, we saw a cataract of
     blood mixed with fire, and not many stones' throw from us appeared
     and sunk again the scaly fold of a monstrous serpent; at last, to the
     east, distant about three degrees, appeared a fiery crest above the
     waves; slowly it reared, like a ridge of golden rocks, till we
     discovered two globes of crimson fire, from which the sea fled away
     in clouds of smoke: and now we saw it was the head of Leviathan; his
     forehead was divided into streaks of green and purple, like those on
     a tiger's forehead: soon we saw his mouth and red gills hang just
     above the raging foam, tinging the black deep with beams of blood,
     advancing toward us with all the fury of a spiritual existence.

     "My friend the Angel climbed up from his station into the mill; I
     remained alone, and then this appearance was no more; but I found
     myself sitting on a pleasant bank beside a river by moonlight,
     hearing a harper who sung to the harp, and his theme was, The man who
     never alters his opinion is like standing water, and breeds reptiles
     of the mind.

     "But I arose, and sought for the mill, and there I found my Angel,
     who, surprised, asked me how I escaped?

     "I answered, 'All that we saw was owing to your metaphysics: for when
     you ran away, I found myself on a bank by moonlight hearing a harper.
     But now we have seen my eternal lot, shall I show you yours?' He
     laughed at my proposal: but I by force suddenly caught him in my
     arms, and flew westerly through the night, till we were elevated
     above the earth's shadow: then I flung myself with him directly into
     the body of the sun; here I clothed myself in white, and taking in my
     hand Swedenborg's volumes, sunk from the glorious clime, and passed
     all the planets till we came to Saturn: here I staid to rest, and
     then leaped into the void, between Saturn and the fixed stars.

     "'Here,' said I, 'is your lot, in this space, if space it may be
     called.' Soon we saw the stable and the church, and I took him to the
     altar and opened the Bible, and lo! it was a deep pit, into which I
     descended, driving the Angel before me; soon we saw seven houses of
     brick; one we entered; in it were a number of monkeys, baboons, and
     all of that species chained by the middle, grinning and snatching at
     one another, but withheld by the shortness of their chains; however,
     I saw that they sometimes grew numerous, and then the weak were
     caught by the strong and, with a grinning aspect, first coupled with
     and then devoured, by plucking off first one limb and then another,
     till the body was left a helpless trunk; this, after grinning and
     kissing it with seeming kindness, they devoured too; and here and
     there I saw one savourily picking the flesh off of his own tail. As
     the stench terribly annoyed us both, we went into the mill, and I in
     my hand brought the skeleton of a body, which in the mill was
     Aristotle's 'Analytics.'

     "So the Angel said; 'Thy phantasy has imposed upon me, and thou
     oughtest to be ashamed.'

     "I answered; 'We impose on one another, and it is but lost time to
     converse with you, whose works are only Analytics.'"

The "seven houses of brick" we may take to be a reminiscence of the seven
churches of St. John; as indeed the traces of former evangelists and
prophets are never long wanting when we track the steps of this one. Lest
however we be found unawares on the side of these hapless angels and
baboons, we will abstain with all due care from any not indispensable
analysis. It is evident that between pure "phantasy" and mere "analytics"
the great gulf must remain fixed, and either party appear to the other
deceptive and deceived. That impulsive energy and energetic faith are the
only means, whether used as tools of peace or as weapons of war, to pave
or to fight our way toward the realities of things, was plainly the creed
of Blake; as also that these realities, once well in sight, will reverse
appearance and overthrow tradition: hell will appear as heaven, and heaven
as hell. The abyss once entered with due trust and courage appears a place
of green pastures and gracious springs: the paradise of resignation once
beheld with undisturbed eyes appears a place of emptiness or bondage,
delusion or cruelty. On the humorous beauty and vigour of these symbols we
need not expatiate; in these qualities Rabelais and Dante together could
hardly have excelled Blake at his best. What his meaning is should by
this time be as clear as the meaning of a mystic need be; it is but
partially expressible by words, as (to borrow Blake's own symbol) the
inseparable soul is yet but incompletely expressible through the body.
Whether it be right or wrong, foolish or wise, we will neither inquire nor
assert: the autocercophagous monkeys of the mill may be left to settle
that for themselves with "Urizen."

We come now to a chapter of comments, intercalated between two
sufficiently memorable "fancies."

     "I have always found that Angels have the vanity to speak of
     themselves as the only wise; this they do with a confident insolence
     sprouting from systematic reasoning.

     "Thus Swedenborg boasts that what he writes is new, though it is only
     the Contents or Index of already published books.

     "A man carried a monkey about for a show, and because he was a little
     wiser than the monkey, grew vain, and conceived himself as much wiser
     than seven men. It is so with Swedenborg: he shows the folly of
     churches and exposes hypocrites, till he imagines that all are
     religious and himself the single one on earth that ever broke a net.

     "Now hear a plain fact: Swedenborg has not written one new truth.

     "Now hear another: He has written all the old falsehoods.

     "And now hear the reason: He conversed with Angels who are all
     religious and conversed not with Devils who all hate religion; for he
     was incapable, through his conceited notions.

     "Thus Swedenborg's writings are a recapitulation of all superficial
     opinions, and an analysis of the more sublime, but no further.

     "Hear now another plain fact: Any man of mechanical talents may, from
     the writings of Paracelsus or Jacob Behmen, produce ten thousand
     volumes of equal value with Swedenborg's; and from those of Dante or
     Shakespeare, an infinite number. But when he has done this, let him
     not say that he knows better than his master, for he only holds a
     candle in sunshine."

This also we will leave for those to decide who please, and attend to the
next and final vision. That the fire of inspiration should absorb and
convert to its own nature all denser and meaner elements of mind, was the
prophet's sole idea of redemption: the dead cloud of belief consumed
becomes the vital flame of faith.

     "A MEMORABLE FANCY.

     "Once I saw a Devil in a flame of fire, who arose before an Angel
     that sat on a cloud, and the Devil uttered these words.

     "The worship of God is: Honouring his gifts in other men, each
     according to his genius, and loving the greatest men best; those who
     envy or calumniate great men hate God, for there is no other God.

     "The Angel hearing this became almost blue, but mastering himself, he
     grew yellow, and at last white, pink, and smiling; and then replied,
     Thou Idolator, is not God one? and is not he visible in Jesus Christ?
     and has not Jesus Christ given his sanction to the law of ten
     commandments? and are not all other men fools, sinners, and nothings?

     "The Devil answered; Bray a fool in a mortar with wheat, yet shall
     not his folly be beaten out of him: if Jesus Christ is the greatest
     man, you ought to love him in the greatest degree; now hear how he
     has given his sanction to the law of the ten commandments: did he not
     mock at the sabbath, and so mock the sabbath's God? murder those who
     were murdered, because of him? turn away the law from the woman taken
     in adultery? steal the labour of others to support him? bear false
     witness when he omitted making a defence before Pilate? covet when he
     prayed for his disciples, and when he bid them shake off the dust of
     their feet against such as refused to lodge them? I tell you, no
     virtue can exist without breaking these ten commandments. Jesus was
     all virtue, and acted from impulse, not from rules.

     "When he had so spoken, I beheld the Angel who stretched out his arms
     embracing the flame of fire, and he was consumed, and arose as
     Elijah.

     "NOTE. This Angel, who is now become a Devil, is my particular
     friend: we often read the Bible together in its infernal or
     diabolical sense, which the world shall have if they behave well.

     "I have also the Bible of Hell, which the world shall have, whether
     they will or no."

Under this title at least the world was never favoured with it; but we may
presumably taste some savour of that Bible in these pages. After this the
book is wound up in a lyric rapture, not without some flutter and tumour
of style, but full of clear high music and flame-like aspiration. Epilogue
and prologue are both nearer in manner to the dubious hybrid language of
the succeeding books of prophecy than to the choice and noble prose in
which the rest of this book is written. The overture must be read by the
light of its meaning; of the mysterious universal mother and her son, the
latest birth of the world, we have already taken account. The date of 1790
must here be kept in mind, that all may remember what appearances of
change were abroad, what manner of light and tempest was visible upon
earth, when the hopes of such men as Blake made their stormy way into
speech or song.

     "A SONG OF LIBERTY.

     1. The Eternal Female groan'd! it was heard over all the Earth.

     2. Albion's coast is sick silent; the American meadows faint!

     3. Shadows of Prophecy shiver along by the lakes and the rivers, and
     mutter across the ocean. France, rend down thy dungeon;

     4. Golden Spain, burst the barriers of old Rome;

     5. Cast thy keys, O Rome, into the deep down falling, even to
     eternity down falling;

     6. And weep.

     7. In her trembling hands she took the new-born terror howling:

     8. On those infinite mountains of light now barred out by the
     Atlantic sea, the new-born fire stood before the starry King!

     9. Flag'd with grey-browed snows and thunderous visages the jealous
     wings waved over the deep.

     10. The speary hand burned aloft, unbuckled was the shield, forth
     went the hand of jealousy among the flaming hair, and hurled the
     new-born wonder thro' the starry night.

     11. The fire, the fire is falling!

     12. Look up! look up! O citizen of London, enlarge thy countenance: O
     Jew, leave counting gold! return to thy oil and wine; O African!
     black African! (go, winged thought, widen his forehead.)

     13. The fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into
     the western sea.

     14. Waked from his eternal sleep, the hoary element roaring fled
     away.

     15. Down rushed, beating his wings in vain, the jealous King; his
     grey-browed councillors, thunderous warriors, curled veterans, among
     helms and shields, and chariots, horses, elephants; banners, castles,
     slings and rocks;

     16. Falling, rushing, ruining! buried in the ruins, on Urthona's
     dens;

     17. All night beneath the ruins, then their sullen flames faded
     emerge round the gloomy King.

     18. With thunder and fire, leading his starry hosts thro' the waste
     wilderness, he promulgates his ten commands, glancing his beamy
     eyelids over the deep in dark dismay;

     19. Where the son of fire in his eastern cloud, while the morning
     plumes her golden breast,

     20. Spurning the clouds written with curses, stamps the stony law to
     dust, loosing the eternal horses from the dens of night, crying,
     Empire is no more! and now the lion and the wolf shall cease.

     CHORUS.

     Let the Priests of the Raven of dawn no longer in deadly black with
     hoarse note curse the sons of joy; Nor his accepted brethren, whom,
     tyrant, he calls free, lay the bound or build the roof; Nor pale
     religious letchery call that virginity that wishes but acts not;

        For everything that lives is Holy."

And so, as with fire and thunder--"thunder of thought, and flames of
fierce desire"--is this _Marriage of Heaven and Hell_ at length happily
consummated; the prophet, as a fervent paranymph, standing by to invoke
upon the wedded pair his most unclerical benediction. Those who are not
bidden to the bridegroom's supper may as well keep away, lest worse befall
them, not having a wedding garment. For us there remains little to say,
now that the torches are out, the nuts scattered, the songs silent, and
the saffron faded from the veil. We will wish them a quiet life, and an
heir who may combine the merits and capacities of either parent. It were
pleasant enough, but too superfluous, to dwell upon the beauty of this
nuptial hymn; to bid men remark what eloquence, what subtlety, what ardour
of wisdom, what splendour of thought, is here; how far it outruns, not in
daring alone but in sufficiency, all sayings of minor mystics who were not
also poets; how much of lofty love and of noble faith underlies and
animates these rapid and fervent words; what greatness of spirit and of
speech there was in the man who, living as Blake lived, could write as
Blake has written. Those who cannot see what is implied may remain unable
to tolerate what is expressed; and those who can read aright need no index
of ours.[51]


[Illustration]


The decorations of this great work, though less large and complete than
those of the subsequent prophecies, are full of noble and subtle beauty.
Over every page faint fibres and flickering threads of colour weave a net
of intricate design. Skies cloven with flame and thunder, half-blasted
trees round which huddled forms of women or men cower and cling, strange
beasts and splendid flowers, alternate with the engraved text; and
throughout all the sunbeams of heaven and fires of hell shed fiercer or
softer light. In minute splendour and general effect the pages of Blake's
next work fall short of these; though in the _Visions of the Daughters of
Albion_ the separate designs are fuller and more composed. This poem,
written in a sort of regular though quasi-lyrical blank verse, is more
direct and lucid in purpose than most of these books; but the style is
already laxer, veers more swiftly from point to point, stands weaker on
its feet, and speaks with more of a hurried and hysterical tone. With
"formidable moral questions," as the biographer has observed, it does
assuredly deal; and in a way somewhat formidable. This, we are told, "the
exemplary man had good right to do." Exemplary or not, he in common with
all men had undoubtedly such a right; and was not slow to use it. Nowhere
else has the prophet so fully and vehemently set forth his doctrine of
indulgence; too Albigensian or antinomian this time to be given out again
in more decorous form. Of pure mythology there is happily little; of pure
allegory even less. "The eye sees more than the heart knows;" these words
are given on the title-page by way of motto or key-note. Above this
inscription a single design fills the page; in it the title is written
with characters of pale fire upon cloud and rainbow; the figure of the
typical woman, held fast to earth but by one foot, seems to soar and yearn
upwards with straining limbs that flutter like shaken flame: appealing in
vain to the mournful and merciless Creator, whose sad fierce face looks
out beyond and over her, swathed and cradled in bloodlike fire and drifted
rain. In the prologue we get a design expressive of plain and pure
pleasure; a woman gathers a child from the heart of a blossom as it
breaks, and the sky is full of the golden stains and widening roses of a
sundawn. But elsewhere, from the frontispiece to the end, nothing meets us
but emblems of restraint and error; figures rent by the beaks of eagles
though lying but on mere cloud, chained to no solid rock by the fetters
only of their own faiths or fancies; leafless trunks that rot where they
fell; cold ripples of barren sea that break among caves of bondage. The
perfect woman, Oothoon, is one with the spirit of the great western world;
born for rebellion and freedom, but half a slave yet, and half a harlot.
"Bromion," the violent Titan, subject himself to ignorance and sorrow, has
defiled her;[52] "Theotormon," her lover, emblem of man held in bondage to
creed or law, will not become one with her because of her shame; and she,
who gathered in time of innocence the natural flower of delight, calls now
for his eagles to rend her polluted flesh with cruel talons of remorse and
ravenous beaks of shame: enjoys his infliction, accepts her agony, and
reflects his severe smile in the mirrors of her purged spirit.[53] But he

                          "sits wearing the threshold hard
  With secret tears; beneath him sound like waves on a desert shore
  The voice of slaves beneath the sun, and children bought with money."

From her long melodious lamentation we give one continuous excerpt here.
Sweet, and lucid as _Thel_, it is more subtle and more strong; the
allusions to American servitude and English aspiration, which elsewhere
distract and distort the sense and scheme of the poem, are here well
cleared away.

  "I cry Arise, O Theotormon; for the village dog
  Barks at the breaking day; the nightingale has done lamenting;
  The lark does rustle in the green corn, and the eagle returns
  From nightly prey and lifts his golden beak to the pure east;
  Shaking the dust from his immortal pinions, to awake
  The sun that sleeps too long. Arise my Theotormon, I am pure
  Because the night is gone that closed me in its deadly black.
  They told me that the night and day were all that I could see;
  They told me that I had five senses to enclose me up,
  And they enclosed my infinite beam into a narrow circle,
  And sank my heart into the abyss, a red round globe hotburning
  Till all from life I was obliterated and erased.

  Instead of morn arises a bright shadow like an eye
  In the eastern cloud; instead of night a sickly charnel-house.
  But Theotormon hears me not: to him the night and morn
  Are both alike; a night of sighs, a morning of fresh tears.
  And none but Bromion can hear my lamentations.

  With what sense is it that the chicken shuns the ravenous hawk?
  With what sense does the tame pigeon measure out the expanse?
  With what sense does the bee form cells? have not the mouse and frog
  Eyes and ears and sense of touch? yet are their habitations
  And their pursuits as different as their forms and as their joy.
  Ask the wild ass why he refuses burdens, and the meek camel
  Why he loves man: is it because of eye, ear, mouth or skin,
  Or breathing nostrils? no: for these the wolf and tiger have.
  Ask the blind worm the secrets of the grave and why her spires
  Love to curl around the bones of death: and ask the ravenous snake
  Where she gets poison; and the winged eagle why he loves the sun;
  And then tell me the thoughts of man, that have been hid of old.

  Silent I hover all the night, and all day could be silent,
  If Theotormon once would turn his loved eyes upon me;
  How can I be defiled when I reflect thy image pure?
  Sweetest the fruit that the worm feeds on, and the soul prey'd on by woe;
  The new-washed lamb tinged with the village smoke, and the bright swan
  By the red earth of our immortal river; I bathe my wings
  And I am white and pure to hover round Theotormon's breast.

  Then Theotormon broke his silence, and he answered;
  Tell me what is the night or day to one overflowed with woe?
  Tell me what is a thought? and of what substance is it made?
  Tell me what is joy? and in what gardens do joys grow?
  And in what rivers swim the sorrows? and upon what mountains
  Wave shadows of discontent? and in what houses dwell the wretched
  Drunken with woe forgotten, and shut up from cold despair?

  Tell me where dwell the thoughts forgotten till thou call them forth?
  Tell me where dwell the joys of old? and where the ancient loves?
  And when will they renew again and the night of oblivion be past?
  That I might traverse times and spaces far remote and bring
  Comfort into a present sorrow and a night of pain!
  Where goest thou, O thought? to what remote land is thy flight?
  If thou returnest to the present moment of affliction
  Wilt thou bring comforts on thy wings and dews and honey and balm
  Or poison from the desert wilds, from the eyes of the envier?"

After this Bromion, with less musical lamentation, asks whether for all
things there be not one law established? "Thou knowest that the ancient
trees seen by thine eyes have fruit; but knowest thou that trees and
fruits flourish upon the earth to gratify senses unknown, in worlds over
another kind of seas?" Are there other wars, other sorrows, and other joys
than those of external life? But the one law surely does exist "for the
lion and the ox," for weak and strong, wise and foolish, gentle and
fierce; and for all who rebel against it there are prepared from
everlasting the fires and the chains of hell. So speaks the violent slave
of heaven; and after a day and a night Oothoon lifts up her voice in sad
rebellious answer and appeal.

  "O Urizen, Creator of men! mistaken Demon of heaven!
  Thy joys are tears: thy labour vain, to form man to thine image;
  How can one joy absorb another? are not different joys
  Holy, eternal, infinite? and each joy is a Love.

  Does not the great mouth laugh at a gift? and the narrow eyelids mock
  At the labour that is above payment? and wilt thou take the ape
  For thy counsellor, or the dog for a schoolmaster to thy children?

         *       *       *       *       *

  Does the whale worship at thy footsteps as the hungry dog?
  Or does he scent the mountain prey, because his nostrils wide
  Draw in the ocean? does his eye discern the flying cloud
  As the raven's eye? or does he measure the expanse like the vulture?
  Does the still spider view the cliffs where eagles hide their young?
  Or does the fly rejoice because the harvest is brought in?
  Does not the eagle scorn the earth and despise the treasures beneath?
  But the mole knoweth what is there, and the worm shall tell it thee."

Perhaps there is no loftier note of music and of thought struck anywhere
throughout these prophecies. For the rest, we must tread carefully over
the treacherous hot ashes strewn about the latter end of this book: which
indeed speaks plainly enough for once, and with high equal eloquence; but
to no generally acceptable effect. The one matter of marriage laws is
still beaten upon, still hammered at with all the might of an insurgent
prophet: to whom it is intolerable that for the sake of mere words and
mere confusions of thought "she who burns with youth and knows no fixed
lot" should be "bound by spells of law to one she loathes," should "drag
the chain of life in weary lust," and "bear the wintry rage of a harsh
terror driven to madness, bound to hold a rod over her shrinking shoulders
all the day, and all the night to turn the wheel of false desire;"
intolerable that she should be driven by "longings that wake her womb" to
bring forth not men but some monstrous "abhorred birth of cherubs,"
imperfect, artificial, abortive; counterfeits of holiness and mockeries of
purity; things of barren or perverse nature, creatures inhuman or
diseased, that live as a pestilence lives and pass away as a meteor
passes; "till the child dwell with one he hates, and do the deed he
loathes, and the impure scourge force his seed into its unripe birth ere
yet his eyelids can behold the arrows of the day:" the day whose blinding
beams had surely somewhat affected the prophet's own eyesight, and left
his eyelids lined with strange colours of fugitive red and green that
fades into black. However, all these things shall be made plain by death;
for "over the porch is written Take thy bliss, O man! and sweet shall be
thy taste, and sweet thy infant joys renew." On the one hand is innocence,
on the other modesty; infancy is "fearless, lustful, happy;" who taught it
modesty, "subtle modesty, child of night and sleep?" Once taught to
dissemble, to call pure things impure, to "catch virgin joy, and brand it
with the name of whore and sell it in the night;" once corrupted and
misled, "religious dreams and holy vespers light thy smoky fires: once
were thy fires lighted by the eyes of honest morn." Not pleasure but
hypocrisy is the unclean thing; Oothoon is no harlot, but "a virgin filled
with virgin fancies, open to joy and to delight wherever it appears; if in
the morning sun I find it, there my eyes are fixed in happy copulation:"
and so forth--further than we need follow.

  "Is it because acts are not lovely that thou seekest solitude
  Where the horrible darkness is impressed with reflections of desire?--

  Father of Jealousy, be thou accursed from the earth!
  Why hast thou taught my Theotormon this accursed thing?
  Till beauty fades from off my shoulders, darkened and cast out,
  A solitary shadow wailing on the margin of non-entity;"

as in a later prophecy Ahania, cast out by the jealous God, being the type
or embodiment of this sacred natural love "free as the mountain wind."

  "Can that be love which drinks another as a sponge drinks water?
  That clouds with jealousy his nights, with weepings all the days?

         *       *       *       *       *

  Such is self-love, that envies all; a creeping skeleton
  With lamp-like eyes watching around the frozen marriage-bed."

But instead of the dark-grey "web of age" spun around man by self-love,
love spreads nets to catch for him all wandering and foreign pleasures,
pale as mild silver or ruddy as flaming gold; beholds them without
grudging drink deep of various delight, "red as the rosy morning, lustful
as the first-born beam." No single law for all things alike; the sun will
not shine in the miser's secret chamber, nor the brightest cloud drop
fruitful rain on his stone threshold; for one thing night is good and for
another thing day: nothing is good and nothing evil to all at once.

  "'The sea-fowl takes the wintry blast for a covering to her limbs,
  And the wild snake the pestilence, to adorn him with gems and gold;
  And trees and birds and beasts and men behold their eternal joy.
  Arise, you little glancing wings, and sing your infant joy!
  Arise and drink your bliss! For everything that lives is holy.'

  Thus every morning wails Oothoon, but Theotormon sits
  Upon the margined ocean, conversing with shadows dire.

  The daughters of Albion hear her woes, and echo back her sighs."

It may be feared that Oothoon has yet to wait long before Theotormon will
leave off "conversing with shadows dire;" nor is it surprising that this
poem won such small favour; for had it not seemed inexplicable it must
have seemed unbearable. Blake, as evidently as Shelley, did in all
innocence believe that ameliorated humanity would be soon qualified to
start afresh on these new terms after the saving advent of French and
American revolutions. "All good things are in the West;" thence in the
teeth of "Urizen" shall human deliverance come at length. In the same year
Blake's prophecy of _America_ came forth to proclaim this message over
again. Upon this book we need not dwell so long; it has more of thunder
and less of lightning than the former prophecies; more of sonorous cloud
and less of explicit fire. The prelude, though windy enough, is among
Blake's nobler myths: the divine spirit of rebellious redemption,
imprisoned as yet by the gods of night and chaos, is fed and sustained in
secret by the "nameless" spirit of the great western continent; nameless
and shadowy, a daughter of chaos, till the day of their fierce and
fruitful union.

  "Silent as despairing love and strong as jealousy,
  The hairy shoulders rend the links, free are the wrists of fire."

At his embrace "she cast aside her clouds and smiled her first-born smile,
as when a black cloud shows its lightnings to the silent deep."

  "Soon as she saw the terrible boy then burst the virgin's cry;
  I love thee; I have found thee, and I will not let thee go.
  Thou art the image of God who dwells in darkness of Africa,
  And thou art fallen to give me life in regions of dark death."

Then begins the agony of revolution, her frost and his fire mingling in
pain; and the poem opens as with a sound and a light of storm. It is
throughout in the main a mere expansion and dilution of the "Song of
Liberty" which we have already heard; and in the interludes of the great
fight between Urizen and Orc the human names of American or English
leaders fall upon the ear with a sudden incongruous clash: not perhaps
unfelt by the author's ear also, but unheeded in his desire to make vital
and vivid the message he came to deliver. The action is wholly swamped by
the allegory; hardly is it related how the serpent-formed "hater of
dignities, lover of wild rebellion and transgressor of God's Law," arose
in red clouds, "a wonder, a human fire;" "heat but not light went from
him;" "his terrible limbs were fire;" his voice shook the ancient Druid
temple of tyranny and faith, proclaiming freedom and "the fiery joy that
Urizen perverted to ten commands;" the "punishing demons" of the God of
jealousy

  "Crouch howling before their caverns deep like skins dried in the wind;
  They cannot smite the wheat nor quench the fatness of the earth;
  They cannot smite with sorrows nor subdue the plough and spade;
  For terrible men stand on the shores, and in their robes I see
  Children take refuge from the lightnings. * * * *
  Ah vision from afar! ah rebel form that rent the ancient heavens!
                                   * * * * Red flames the crest rebellious
  And eyes of death; the harlot womb oft opened in vain
  Heaves in eternal circles, now the times are returned upon thee."

"Thus wept the angel voice" of the guardian-angel of Albion; but the
thirteen angels of the American provinces rent off their robes and threw
down their sceptres and cast in their lot with the rebel; gathered
together where on the hills

                            "called Atlantean hills,
  Because from their bright summits you may pass to the golden world,
  An ancient palace, archetype of mighty emperies,
  Rears its immortal pinnacles, built in the forest of God
  By Ariston the king of beauty for his stolen bride."

A myth of which we are to hear no more, significant probably of the
rebellion of natural beauty against the intolerable tyranny of God, from
which she has to seek shelter in the darkest part of his creation with the
angelic or dæmonic bridegroom (one of the descended "sons of God") who has
wedded her by stealth and built her a secret shelter from the strife of
divine things; where at least nature may breathe freely and take pleasure;
whither also in their time congregate all other rebellious forces and
spirits at war with the Creator and his laws. But the speech of "Boston's
angel" we will at least transcribe: not without a wish that he had never
since then spoken more incoherently and less musically.

  "Must the generous tremble and leave his joy to the idle, to the
      pestilence,
  That mock him? who commanded this? what God? what Angel?
  To keep the generous from experience, till the ungenerous
  Are unrestrained performers of the energies of nature,
  Till pity is become a trade and generosity a science
  That men get rich by; and the sandy desert is given to the strong?
  What God is he writes laws of peace and clothes him in a tempest?
  What pitying Angel lusts for tears and fans himself with sighs?
  What crawling villain preaches abstinence and wraps himself
  In fat of lambs? no more I follow, no more obedience pay."

This is perhaps the finest and clearest passage in the book; and beyond
this point there is not much extractable from the clamorous lyrical chaos.
Here again besides the mere outward violence of battle, the visible plague
and fire of war, we have sight of a subtler and wider revolution.

  "For the female spirits of the dead pining in bonds of religion
  Run from their fetters reddening and in long-drawn arches sitting.
  They feel the nerves of youth renew, and desires of ancient times."

Light and warmth and colour and life are shed from the flames of
revolution not alone on city and valley and hill, but likewise

  "Over their pale limbs, as a vine when the tender grape appears;

         *       *       *       *       *

  The heavens melted from north to south; and Urizen who sat
  Above all heavens in thunders wrapt, emerged his leprous head
  From out his holy shrine; his tears in deluge piteous
  Falling into the deep sublime."

Notwithstanding for twelve years it was fated that "angels and weak men
should govern o'er the strong, and then their end should come when France
received the demon's light:" and the ancient European guardians "slow
advance to shut the five gates of their law-built heaven, filled with
blasting fancies and with mildews of despair, with fierce disease and
lust;" but these gates were consumed in the final fire of revolution that
went forth upon the world. So ends the poem; and of the decoration we
have barely space to say enough. On one page are the visions of the
renewed world, on another the emblems of oppression and war: children
sleeping nestled in the fleece of a sleeping ram with heavy horns and
quiet mouth pressing the soft ground, while overhead shapely branches
droop and gracious birds are perched; or what seems the new-born body of
Orc cast under the sea, enmeshed in a web of water whose waves are waves
of corn when you come to look; maidens and infants that bridle a strong
dragon, and behind them a flight of birds through the clouds of a starry
moonlit night, where a wild swan with vast wings and stretching neck is
bestridden by a spirit looking eagerly back as he clutches the rein;
eagles that devour the dead on a stormy sea-beach, while underneath fierce
pikes and sharks make towards a wrecked corpse that has sunk without
drifting, and sea-snakes wind about it in soft loathsome coils; women and
children embrace in bitter violence of loving passion among ripples of
fruitful flame, out of which rise roots and grasses of the field and laden
branches of the vine. Of all these we cannot hope to speak duly; nor can
we hope to give more than a glimpse of the work they illustrate.

Throughout the Prophecy of _Europe_ the fervent and intricate splendours
of text and decoration are whirled as it were and woven into spreading
webs or twining wheels of luminous confusion. The Museum copy, not equal
in nobility of colour to some others, is crowded with MS. notes and mottos
of some interest and significance. To the frontispiece a passage of Milton
is appended; to the first page is prefixed a transcript of some verses by
Mrs. Radcliffe concerning a murdered pilgrim, sufficiently execrable and
explanatory; and so throughout. These notes will help us at least to
measure the amount of connexion between the text and the designs; an
amount easily measurable, being in effect about the smallest possible.
Fierce fluctuating wind and the shaken light of meteors flutter or glitter
upon the stormy ways of vision; serving rather for raiment than for
symbol. The outcast gods of star and comet are driven through tempestuous
air: "forms without body" leap or lurk under cloud or water; War, a man
coated with scales of defiled and blackening bronze, handling a heavy
sword-hilt, averts his face from appealing angels; Famine slays and eats
her children; fire curls about the caldron in which their limbs are to be
sodden for food; starved plague-stricken shapes of women and men fall
shrieking or silent as the bell-ringer, a white-haired man with slouched
hat drawn down and long straight cassock, passes them bell in hand; a
daughter clings to her father in the dumb pain of fear, while he with arms
thrust out in repulsion seems to plead against the gathering deluges that
"sweep o'er the yellow year;" mildews are seen incarnate as foul flushed
women with strenuous limbs contorted, blighting ears of corn with the
violent breath of their inflated mouths; "Papal Superstition," with the
triple crown on a head broader across cheek and jowl than across the
forehead, with bat's wings and bloodlike garments dripping and rent, leers
across the open book on his knees; behind his reptile face a decoration as
of a cleft mitre, wrought in the shape of Gothic windows that straiten as
it ascends, shows grey upon the dead black air; this is "Urizen seen on
the Atlantic; and his brazen book that kings and priests had copied on
earth, expanded from north to south;" all the creeping things of the
prison-house, bloated leaf and dropping spider, crawl or curl above a
writhing figure overgrown with horrible scurf of corruption as with
network; the gaoler leaves his prisoner fast bound by the ankles, with
limbs stained and discoloured; (the motto to this is from "The Two Noble
Kinsmen," Act ii., Sc. 1., "The vine shall grow, but we shall never see
it," &c.); snakes and caterpillars, birds and gnats, each after their own
kind take their pleasure and their prey among the leaves and grasses they
defile and devour; flames chase the naked or swooning fugitives from a
blazing ruin. The prelude is set in the frame of two large designs; one of
the assassin waiting for the pilgrim as he turns round a sharp corner of
rock; one of hurricane and storm in which "Horror, Amazement and Despair"
appear abroad upon the winds. A sketch of these violent and hideously
impossible figures is pasted into the note-book on a stray slip of paper.
The MS. mottos are mostly from Milton and Dryden; Shakespeare and
Fletcher, Rowe and Mason, are also dragged into service. The prophecy
itself is full of melody and mist; of music not wholly unrecognisable and
vapour not wholly impermeable. In a lull of intermittent war, the gods of
time and space awake with all their children; Time bids them "seize all
the spirits of life and bind their warbling joys to our loud strings, bind
all the nourishing sweets of earth to give us bliss." Orc, the fiery
spirit of revolution, first-born of Space, his father summons to arise;
"and we will crown thy head with garlands of the ruddy vine; for now thou
art bound; and I may see thee in the hour of bliss, my eldest born."
Allegory, here as always, is interfused with myth in a manner at once
violent and intricate; but in this book the mere mythologic fancy of Blake
labours for the most part without curb or guide. Enitharmon, the universal
or typical woman, desires that "woman may have dominion" for a space over
all the souls upon earth; she descends and becomes visible in the red
light of Orc; and she charges other spirits born of her and Los to "tell
the human race that woman's love is sin," for thus the woman will have
power to refuse or accede, to starve or satiate the perverted loves and
lives of man; "that an eternal life awaits the worms of sixty winters, in
an allegorical abode where existence hath never come; forbid all joy, and
from her childhood shall the little female spread nets in every secret
path." To this end the goddess of Space calls forth her chosen children,
the "horned priest" of animal nature, the "silver-bowed queen" of desolate
places, the "prince of the sun" with his innumerable race "thick as the
summer stars; each one, ramping, his golden mane shakes, and thine eyes
rejoice because of strength, O Rintrah, furious King." Moon and sun,
spirit and flesh, all lovely jealous forces and mysteries of the natural
world are gathered together under her law, that throughout the eighteen
Christian centuries she may have her will of the world. For so long nature
has sat silent, her harps out of tune; the goddess herself has slept out
all those years, a dream among dreams, the ghostly regent of a ghostly
generation. The angels of Albion, satellites once of the ancient Titan,
are smitten now with their own plagues, crushed in their own
council-house, and rise again but to follow after Rintrah, the fiery
minister of his mother's triumph. Him the chief "Angel" follows to "his
ancient temple serpent-formed," ringed round with Druid oaks, massive with
pillar and porch built of precious stones; "such eternal in the heavens,
of colours twelve, few known on earth, give light in the opaque."

  "Placed in the order of the stars, when the five senses whelmed
  In deluge o'er the earth-born man: then bound the flexile eyes
  Into two stationary orbs concentrating all things:
  The ever-varying spiral ascents to the heaven of heavens
  Were bended downward, and the nostril's golden gates shut,
  Turned outward, barred and petrified against the infinite.
  Thought changed the infinite to a serpent; that which pitieth
  To a devouring flame; and man fled from its face and hid
  In forests[54] of night; then all the eternal forests were divided
  Into earths rolling in circles of space, that like an ocean rushed
  And overwhelmed all except this finite wall of flesh.
  Then was the serpent temple formed, image of (the) infinite
  Shut up in finite revolutions,[55] and man became an Angel;
  Heaven a mighty circle turning; God a tyrant crowned."

Thus again recurs the doctrine that the one inlet left us for spiritual
perception--that namely of the senses--is but one and the least of many
inlets and channels of communication now destroyed or perverted by the
creative demon; a tenet which once well grasped and digested by the
disciple will further his understanding of Blake more than anything else
can: will indeed, pushed to the full extreme of its logical results,
elucidate and justify much that seems merely condemnable and chaotic. To
resume our somewhat halting and bewildered fable: the southern porch of
this temple, "planted thick with trees of blackest leaf, and in a vale
obscure, enclosed the stone of night; oblique it stood, o'erhung with
purple flowers and berries red;" image of the human intellect "once open
to the heavens" as the south to the sun; now, as the head of fallen man,
"overgrown with hair and covered with a stony roof;" sunk deep "beneath
the attractive north," where evil spirits are strongest, where the
whirlpool of speculation sucks in the soul and entombs it. Standing on
this, as on a watch-tower, the "Angel" beholds Religion enthroned over
Europe, and the pale revolution of cloud and fire through the night of
space and time; beholds "Albion," the home once of ancient freedom and
faith, trodden underfoot by laws and churches, that the God of religion
may have wherewithal to "feed his soul with pity." At last begins the era
of rebellion and change; the fires of Orc lay hold upon law[56] and
gospel; yet for a little while the ministers of his mother have power to
fight against him, and she, allied now and making common cause with the
God alien to her children, "laughs in her sleep," seeing through the veil
and vapour of dreams the subjection of male to female, the false attribute
of unnatural power given to women by faith and fear. Not as yet can the
Promethean fire utterly dissolve the clouds of Urizen, though the flesh of
the ministering angel of religion is already consumed or consuming; nor
as yet can the trumpet of revolution summon the dead to judgment. That
first blast of summons must be blown by material science, which destroys
the letter of the law and the text of the covenant. When the "mighty
spirit" of Newton had seized the trumpet and blown it,

  "Yellow as leaves of Autumn the myriads of Angelic hosts
  Fell thro' the wintry skies seeking their graves,
  Rattling their hollow bones in howling and lamentation;"

as to this day they do, and did in Blake's time, throughout whole
barrowfuls of controversial "apologies" and "evidences." Then the
mother-goddess awoke from her eighteen centuries of sleep, the "Christian
era" being now wellnigh consummated, and all those years "fled as if they
had not been;" she called her children around her, by many monstrous names
and phrases of chaotic invocation; comfort and happiness here, there sweet
pestilence and soft delusion; the "seven churches of Leutha" seek the love
of "Antamon," symbolic of Christian faith reconciled to "pagan" indulgence
and divorced from Jewish prohibition; even as we find in the prophet
himself equal faith in sensual innocence and spiritual truth. Of "the soft
Oothoon" the great goddess asks now "Why wilt thou give up woman's
secrecy, my melancholy child? Between two moments bliss is ripe." Last she
calls upon Orc; "Smile, son of my afflictions; arise and give our
mountains joy of thy red light."

  "She ceased; for all were forth at sport beneath the solemn moon,
  Waking the stars of Urizen with their immortal songs,
  That nature felt thro' all her pores the enormous revelry.
  Till morning oped her eastern gate;
  Then every one fled to his station; and Enitharmon wept."

But with the dawn of that morning Orc descended in fire, "and in the
vineyards of red France appeared the light of his fury." The revolution
begins; all space groans; and lion and tiger are gathered together after
their prey: the god of time arises as one out of a trance,

  "And with a cry that shook all nature to the utmost pole
  Called all his sons to the strife of blood."

Our study of the _Europe_ might bring more profit if we could have genuine
notes appended to the text as well as to the designs. Such worth or beauty
as the poem has burns dim and looms distant by comparison; but there is in
it more of either than we have here time or means to indicate. At least
the prelude so strangely selected for citation and thrown loose upon the
pages of the biography in so crude and inexplicable a manner, may now be
seen to have some tangible or presumable sense. The spirit of Europe rises
revealed in the advent of revolution, sick of time and travail; pleading
with the mother-goddess, Cybele of this mythology; wrapping about her
veils of water and garments of cloud, in vain; "the red sun and moon and
all the overflowing stars rain down prolific pains." Out of her
overlaboured womb arise forms and forces of change, fugitive fires of
wrath, sonorous shapes of fear; and they take substance in space, but
bring to their mother no help or profit, no comfort or light; to the
virgin daughter of America freedom has come and fruitful violence of love,
but not to the European mother. She has no hope in all the infinity of
space and time; "who shall bind the infinite with an eternal band, to
compass it with swaddling bands?" By comparison of the two preludes the
relations of the two kindred poems may be better understood: the one is
plaintive as the voice of a world in pain, and decaying kingdom by
kingdom; the other fierce and hopeful as the cry of a nation in travail,
whose agony is not that of death, but rather that of birth.

_The First Book of Urizen_ is perhaps more shapeless and chaotic at a
first glimpse than any other of these prose poems. Clouds of blood,
shadows of horror, worlds without form and void, rise and mingle and wane
in indefinite ways, with no special purpose or appreciable result. The
myth here is of an active but unprolific God, warring with shapes of the
wilderness, and at variance with the eternals: beaten upon by Time, who
figures always in all his various shapes and actions as the saviour and
friend of man. "Earth was not, nor globes of attraction; the will of the
Immortal expanded or contracted at will his all-flexible senses. Death was
not; but eternal life sprang." (1. Urizen, ii. 1.) Urizen, the God of
restraint, creator of prohibition, whose laws are forbearance and
abstinence, is for ages divided from Eternity and at war with Time; "long
periods in burning fires labouring, till hoary, and age-broken, and aged,
in despair and the shadows of death." (1. Urizen, iii. 6.) In time the
formless God takes form, creating and assuming feature by feature; bones,
heart, eyes, ears, nostrils, throat with tongue, hands with feet; an age
of agony being allotted to each of the seven created features; still
toiling in fire and beset by snares, which the Time-Spirit kindles and
weaves to avert and destroy in its birth the desolate influence of the
Deity who forbids and restrains. These transformations of Urizen make up
some of Blake's grandest and strangest prophetic studies. First the spinal
skeleton, with branchwork of rib and savage nudity of joint and clavicle,
shaped mammoth-wise, in grovelling involution of limb. In one copy at
least these bones are touched with dim green and gold colour; such a faint
fierce tint as one might look for on the cast scales or flakes of dragons
left astrand in the ebb of a deluge. Next a huge fettered figure with
blind shut eyes overflowing into tears, with convulsed mouth and sodden
stream of beard: then bones painfully gathering flesh, twisted forms round
which flames break out fourfold, tortured elemental shapes that plunge and
writhe and moan. Until Time, divided against himself, brings forth Space,
the universal eternal female element, called Pity among the gods, who
recoil in fear from the dawn of human creation and division. Of these two
divinities, called in the mythology Los and Enitharmon, is born the
man-child Orc. "The dead heard the voice of the child and began to awake
from sleep; all things heard the voice of the child and began to awake to
life." (vii. 5.) Here again we may spare a word or two for that splendid
figure (p. 20) of the new-born child falling aslant through cloven fire
that curls and trembles into spiral blossoms of colour and petals of
feverish light. And the children of Urizen were Thiriel, born from cloud;
Utha, from water; Grodna, from earth; Fuzon, "first-begotten, last-born,"
from fire--"and his daughters from green herbs and cattle, from monsters
and worms of the pit. He cursed both sons and daughters; for he saw that
no flesh nor spirit could keep his iron laws one moment." (viii. 3, 4.)
Then from his sorrows for these his children begotten on the material body
of nature, the web of religion begins to unwind and expand, "throwing out
from his sorrowing soul, the dungeon-like heaven dividing" (viii. 6)--and
the knotted meshes of the web to involve all races and cities. "The Senses
inward rushed shrinking beneath the dark net of infection: till the
shrunken eyes, clouded over, discerned not the woven hypocrisy; but the
streaky slime in their heavens, brought together by narrowing perceptions,
appeared transparent air; for their eyes grew small like the eyes of a
man. Six days they shrank up from existence, and the seventh day they
rested, and they blessed the seventh day, in sick hope; and forgot their
eternal life." (1. Urizen, ix. 1, 2, 3.) Hence grows the animal tyranny of
gravitation, and hence also the spiritual tyranny of law; "they lived a
period of years, then left a noisome body to the jaws of devouring
darkness; and their children wept, and built tombs in the desolate places;
and formed laws of prudence and called them the eternal laws of God." (ix.
4, 5.) Seeing these his brethren degraded into life and debased into
flesh, the son of the fire, Fuzon, called together "the remaining children
of Urizen; and they left the pendulous earth: they called it Egypt, and
left it. And the salt ocean rolled englobed." (ix. 8, 9.) The freer and
stronger spirits left the world of men to the dominion of earth and water;
air and fire were withdrawn from them, and there were left only the
heaviness of imprisoning clay and the bitterness of violent sea.

This is a hurried and blotted sketch of the main myth, which is worth
following up by those who would enter on any serious study of Blake's
work; all that is here indicated in dim hints being afterwards assumed as
the admitted groundwork of later and larger myths. In this present book
(and in it only) the illustrative work may be said almost to overweigh and
stifle the idea illustrated. Strange semi-human figures, clad in sombre or
in fiery flesh, racing through fire or sinking through water, allure and
confuse the fancy of the student. Every page vibrates with light and
colour; on none of his books has the artist lavished more noble profusion
of decorative work. It is worth observing that while some copies are
carefully numbered throughout "First Book," in others the word "First" is
erased from every leaf: as in effect the Second Book never was put forth
under that title. Next year however the _Book of Ahania_ came out--if one
may say as much of a quarto of six leaves which has hardly yet emerged
into sight of two or three readers. This we may take--or those may who
please--to be the _Second Book of Urizen_. It is among the choicer spoils
of Blake, not as yet cast into the public treasury; for the Museum has no
copy, though possessing (in its blind confused way) duplicates of
_America_, _Albion_, and _Los_. Some day, one must hope, there will at
least be a complete accessible collection of Blake's written works
arranged in rational order for reference. Till the dawn of that day people
must make what shift they can in chaos.

In _Ahania_, though a fine and sonorous piece of wind-music, we have not
found many separate notes worth striking. Formless as these poems may
seem, it is often the floating final impression of power which makes them
memorable and valuable, rather than any stray gleam of purple or glitter
of pearl on the skirt. Thus the myth runs--to the best of its power; but
the tether of it is but short.

Fuzon, born of the fiery part of the God of nature, in revolt against his
father, divides him in twain as with a beam of fire; the desire of Urizen
is separated from him; this divided soul, "his invisible lust," he sees
now as she is apart from himself, and calls Sin; seizes her on his
mountains of jealousy; kisses and weeps over her, then casts her forth and
hides her in cloud, in dumb distance of mysterious space; "jealous though
she was invisible." Divided from him, she turns to mere shadow "unseen,
unbodied, unknown, the mother of Pestilence." But the beam cast by Fuzon
was light upon earth--light to "Egypt," the house of bondage and place of
captivity for the outcast human children of Urizen. Thus far the book
floats between mere allegory and creative myth; not difficult however to
trace to the root of its purport. From this point it grows, if not wilder
in words, still mistier in build of limb and shape of feature. Fuzon,
smitten by the bow of Urizen, seems to typify dimly the Christian or
Promethean sacrifice; the revolted God or son of God, who giving to men
some help or hope to enlighten them, is slain for an atonement to the
wrath of his father: though except for the mythical sonship Prometheus
would be much the nearer parallel. The bow, formed in secresy of the
nerves of a slain dragon "scaled and poisonous-horned," begotten of the
contemplations of Urizen and destroyed by him in combat, must be another
type, half conceived and hardly at all wrought out, of the secret and
jealous law of introspective faith divided against itself and the god of
its worship, but strong enough to smite the over-confident champion of men
even in his time of triumph, when he "thought Urizen slain by his wrath: I
am God, said he, eldest of things." (II. 8.) Suddenly the judgment of the
jealous wrath of God falls upon him; the rock hurled as an arrow "enters
his bosom; his beautiful visage, his tresses that gave light to the
mornings of heaven, were smitten with darkness.--But the rock fell upon
the earth, Mount Sinai, in Arabia:" being indeed a type of the moral law
of Moses, sent to destroy and suppress the native rebellious energies and
active sins of men. Here one may catch fast hold of one thing--the
identity of Blake's "Urizen," at least for this time, with the Deity of
the earlier Hebrews; the God of the Law and Decalogue rather than of Job
or the Prophets. "On the accursed tree of mystery" that shoots up under
his heel from "tears and sparks of vegetation" fallen on the barren rock
of separation, where "shrunk away from Eternals," alienated from the
ancient freedom of the first Gods or Titans, averse to their large and
liberal laws of life, the jealous God sat secret--on the topmost stem of
this tree Urizen "nailed the corpse of his first-begotten." Thenceforward
there fell upon the half-formed races of men sorrow only and pestilence,
barren pain of unprofitable fruit and timeless burden of desire and
disease. One need not sift the myth too closely; it would be like
winnowing water and weighing cloud with scale or sieve. The two
illustrations, it may here be said, are very slight--mere hints of a
design, and merely touched with colour. In the frontispiece Ahania,
divided from Urizen, floats upon a stream of wind between hill and cloud,
with haggard limbs and straightened spectral hair; on the last leaf a dim
Titan, wounded and bruised, lies among rocks flaked with leprous lichen
and shaggy with bloodlike growths of weed and moss. One final glimpse we
may take of Ahania after her division--the love of God, as it were, parted
from God, impotent therefore and a shadow, if not rather a plague and
blight; mercy severed from justice, and thus made a worse thing than
useless. Such may be the hinted meaning, or at least some part of it; but
the work, it must be said, holds by implication dim and great suggestions
of something more than our analytic ingenuities can well unravel by this
slow process of suggestion. Properly too Ahania seems rather to represent
the divine generative desire or love, translated on earth into sexual
expression; the female side of the creative power--mother of all things
made.

     "The lamenting voice of Ahania weeping upon the void and round the
     Tree of Fuzon. Distant in solitary night her voice was heard, but no
     form had she; but her tears from clouds eternal fell round the Tree.
     And the voice cried 'Ah Urizen! Love! Flower of morning! I weep on
     the verge of non-entity: how wide the abyss between Ahania and thee!
     I lie on the verge of the deep, I see thy dark clouds ascend; I see
     thy black forests and floods, a horrible waste to my eyes. Weeping I
     walk over the rocks, over dens, and through valleys of death. Why
     dost thou despise Ahania, to cast me from thy bright presence into
     the world of loneness? I cannot touch his hand; nor weep on his
     knees; nor hear his voice and bow; nor see his eyes and joy; nor hear
     his footsteps, and my heart leap at the lovely sound; I cannot kiss
     the place where his bright feet have trod: but I wander on the rocks
     with hard necessity. Where is my golden palace? where my ivory bed?
     where the joy of my morning hour? where the sons of eternity singing
     to awake bright Urizen my king to arise to the mountain sport, to the
     bliss of eternal valleys, to awake my king in the morn, to embrace
     Ahania's joy on the breath of his open bosom; from my soft cloud of
     dew to fall in showers of life on his harvest? When he gave my happy
     soul to the sons of eternal joy; when he took the daughters of life
     into my chambers of love; when I found babes of bliss on my beds and
     bosoms of milk in my chambers, filled with eternal seed. O! eternal
     births sung round Ahania in interchange sweet of their joys; swelled
     with ripeness and fat with fatness, bursting in clouds my odours, my
     ripe figs and rich pomegranates, in infant joy at thy feet, O Urizen,
     sported and sang: then thou with thy lap full of seed, with thy hand
     full of generous fire, walkedst forth from the clouds of morning, on
     the virgins of springing joy, on the human soul, to cast the seed of
     eternal science. The sweat poured down thy temples, to Ahania
     returned in evening; the moisture awoke to birth my mother's joys
     sleeping in bliss. But now alone over rocks, mountains--cast out from
     thy lovely bosom--cruel jealousy! selfish fear! self-destroying! how
     can delight renew in these chains of darkness, where bones of beasts
     are strewn on the bleak and snowy mountains, where bones from the
     birth are buried before they see the light?'"--_Ahania_, ch. v., v.
     1-14.

With the prolonged melody of this lament the _Book of Ahania_ winds itself
up; one of the most musical among this crowd of singing shadows. In the
same year the last and briefest of this first prophetic series was
engraved. The _Song of Los_, broken into two divisions headed _Africa_ and
_Asia_, has more affinity to _Urizen_ and _Ahania_ than to _Europe_ and
_America_. The old themes of delusion and perversion are once again
rehandled; not without vigorous harmonies of choral expression. The
illustrations are of special splendour, as though designed to atone for
the lean and denuded form in which _Ahania_ had been sent forth. In the
frontispiece a grey old giant, clothed from the waist only with heavy
raiment of livid and lurid white, bows down upon a Druid altar before the
likeness of a darkened sun low-hung in heaven, filled with sombre and
fiery forms of things, and shooting out upon each quarter a broad
reflected ray like the reflection struck by sunlight from a broad bare
sword-blade, but touched also, as with strange infection, with flakes of
deadly colour that vibrate upon the starless solid ground of an
intolerable night. Less of menace with more of sadness is in the landscape
and sky on the title-page: a Titan, with one weighty hand lying on a
gigantic skull, rests at the edge of a green sloping moor, himself seeming
a grey fragment of moorland rock; brown fire of waste grass or rusted
flower stains crag and bent all round him; the sky is all night and fire,
bitter red and black. On the first page a serpent, splendid with blood-red
specks and scales of greenish blue, darts the cloven flame of its tongue
against a brilliant swarm of flies; and again throughout the divided lines
a network of fair tortuous things, of flickering leaf and sinuous tendril
and strenuous root, flashes and curls from margin to margin.

This song is the song of Time, sung to the four harps of the world, each
continent a harp struck by Time as by a harper. In brief dim words it
celebrates the end of the world of the patriarchs where faith and freedom
were one, the advent of the iron laws and ages, when God the Accuser gave
his laws to the nations by the hands of the children of time: when to the
extreme east was given mere abstract philosophy for faith instead of clear
pure belief, and man became slave to the elements, the slave and not the
lord of the nature of things; but not yet was philosophy a mere matter of
the five senses. Thus they fared in the east; meantime the spirits of the
patriarchal world shrank beneath waters or fled in fires, Adam from Eden,
Noah from Ararat; and "Moses beheld upon Mount Sinai forms of dark
delusion." Over each religion, Indian and Jewish and Grecian, some
special demon or god of the mythology is bidden preside; Christianity, the
expression of human sorrow, human indulgence and forgiveness, was given as
gospel to "a man of sorrows" by the two afflicted spirits who typify man
and woman, in whom the bitter errors and the sore needs of either several
sex upon earth are reproduced in vast vague reflection; to them therefore
the gentler gospel belongs as of right. Next comes Mahometanism, to give
some freedom and fair play to the controlled and abused senses; but
northwards other spirits set on foot a code of war to satiate their
violent delight. So on all sides is the world overgrown with kingdoms and
churches, codes and creeds; inspiration is crushed and erased; the sons of
Time and Space reign alone; Har and Heva, the spirits of loftier and purer
kind who were not as the rest of the Titan brood that "lived in war and
lust," are fled and fallen, become as mere creeping things; and the world
is ripe to bring forth for its cruel and mournful God the final fruit of
reason debased and faith distorted.

  "Thus the terrible race of Los and Enitharmon gave
  Laws and Religions to the sons of Har, binding them more
  And more to Earth, closing and restraining;
  Till a Philosophy of Five Senses was complete;
  Urizen wept, and gave it into the hands of Newton and Locke."

These "terrible sons" of time and space are the presiding demons of each
creed or code; the sons of men are in their hands now, for the father and
mother of men are fallen gods, oblivious and transformed: and these minor
demons are all subservient to the Creator, whose soul, sorrowful but not
merciful, animates the whole pained world. So, with cloud of menace and
fire of wrath shed out about the deceased gods and the new philosophies,
the first part ends. In the second part the clouds have broken and the
fire has come forth; revolution has begun in Europe; the ancient lords of
Asia are startled from their dens and cry in bitterness of soul for help
of the old oppressions; for councillors and for taxes, for plagues and for
priests, "to turn man from his path; to restrain the child from the womb;
to cut off the bread from the city, that the remnant may learn to obey:
that the pride of the heart may fail; that the lust of the eye may be
quenched; that the delicate ear in its infancy may be dulled, and the
nostrils closed up; to teach mortal worms the path that leads from the
gates of the grave." At their cry Urizen arose, the lord of Asia from of
old, ever since he cast down the patriarchal law and set up the Mosaic
code; "his shuddering waving wings went enormous above the red flames," to
contend with the rekindled revolution, "the thick-flaming thought-creating
fires of Orc;"

  "His books of brass, iron, and gold
  Melted over the land as he flew,
  Heavy-waving, howling, weeping.
  And he stood over Judea,
  And stayed in his ancient places,
  And stretched his clouds over Jerusalem.
  For Adam, a mouldering skeleton,
  Lay bleached on the garden of Eden;
  And Noah, as white as snow,
  On the mountains of Ararat."

Thus, with thunder from eastward and fire from westward, the God of
jealousy and the Spirit of freedom met together; earth shrank at the
meeting of them.

  "Forth from the dead dust rattling bones to bones
  Came; shaking, convulsed, the shivering clay breathes;
  And all flesh naked stands; Fathers and Friends;
  Mothers and Infants; Kings and Warriors;
  The Grave shrieks with delight, and shakes
  Her hollow womb, and clasps the solid stem;
  Her bosom swells with wild desire;
  And milk and blood and glandous wine
  In rivers rush and shout and dance
  On mountain, dale and plain.
    The Song of Los is ended.
      Urizen wept."

So much for the text; which has throughout a contagious power of
excitement in the musical passion of its speech. For these books, above
all, it is impossible to read continuously and not imbibe a certain
half-nervous enjoyment from their long cadences and tempestuous
undulations of melody. Such passion went to the writing of them that some
savour of that strong emotion infects us also in reading pages which seem
still hot from the violent touch of the poet. The design of Har and Heva
flying from their lustful and warlike brethren across green waste land
before a late and thunder-coloured sky, he grasping her with convulsive
fear, she looking back as she runs with lifted arm and flame-like hair and
fiery flow of raiment; and that succeeding where they reappear fallen to
mere king and queen of the vegetable world, themselves half things of
vegetable life; are both noble if somewhat vehement and reckless. In this
latter, the deep green-blue heaven full of stars like flowers is set with
sweet and deep effect against the darkening green of the vast lily-leaves
supporting the fiery pallor of those shapely chalices which enclose as
the heart of either blossom the queen lying at her length, and the king
sitting with bright plucked-out pistil in hand by way of sceptre or sword;
and below them the dim walls of the world alone are wholly black: his
robes of soft shot purple and red, her long chrysalid shell or husk of
tarnished gold, are but signs of their bondage and fall from deity; they
are fallen to be mere flowers. More might be said of the remaining
designs; the fierce glory of sweeping branches and driven leaves in a
strong wind, the fervent sky and glimmering hill, the crouching figures
above and under, the divine insane luxuriance of cloudy and flowery colour
which makes twice luminous the last page of the poem; the strange final
design where a spirit with huge childlike limbs and lifted hair seems to
smite with glittering mallet the outer rim of a huger blood-red sun; but
for this book we have no more space; and much laborious travel lies ahead
of us yet.


[Illustration]


With the _Song of Los_ the first or London series of prophecies came to a
close not unfit or unmelodious. As their first word had been Revelation,
their last was Revolution. We have now to deal with the two later and
larger books written at Felpham, but not put forth till 1804. To one of
these at least we must allow some tolerably full notice. The _Milton_
shall here take precedence. This poem, though sufficiently vexatious to
the human sense at first sight, is worth some care and some admiration.
Its preface must here be read in full.

     "The stolen and perverted writings of Homer and Ovid, of Plato and
     Cicero, which all men ought to contemn, are set up by artifice
     against the sublime of the Bible; but when the New Age is at leisure
     to pronounce, all will be set right, and those grand works of the
     more ancient and consciously and professedly inspired men, will
     hold their proper rank; and the daughters of memory shall become the
     daughters of inspiration. Shakespeare and Milton were both curbed by
     the general malady and infection from the silly Greek and Latin
     slaves of the sword. Rouse up, O young men of the New Age! set your
     foreheads against the ignorant hirelings! For we have hirelings in
     the camp, the court, and the university; who would, if they could,
     for ever depress mental and prolong corporeal war. Painters! on you I
     call! Sculptors! Architects! suffer not the fashionable fools to
     depress your powers by the prices they pretend to give for
     contemptible works or the expensive advertising boasts that they make
     of such works: believe Christ and his Apostles, that there is a class
     of men whose whole delight is in destroying. We do not want either
     Greek or Roman models if we are but just and true to our own
     imaginations, those worlds of eternity in which we shall live for
     ever, in Jesus our Lord.

        And did those feet in ancient time
        Walk over England's mountains green?
        And was the holy Lamb of God
        On England's pleasant pastures seen?

        And did the Countenance Divine
        Shine forth upon our clouded hills?
        And was Jerusalem builded here,
        Among these dark Satanic mills?

        Bring me my bow of burning gold;
        Bring me my arrows of desire;
        Bring me my spear: O clouds, unfold;
        Bring me my chariot of fire.

        I will not cease from mental fight,
        Nor shall my sword sleep in my hand,
        Till we have built Jerusalem
        In England's green and pleasant land.

     'Would to God that all the Lord's people were prophets.'--Numbers xi.
     29."

After this strange and grand prelude, which, though taken in the letter it
may read like foolishness, is in the spirit of it certainty and truth for
all time, we pass again under the shadow and into the land that shifts and
slips under our feet. Something however out of the chaos of fire and wind
and stormy colour may be caught at by fits and stored up for such as can
like it. Thus the poem opens, with not less fervour and splendour of sound
than usual.

  "Daughters of Beulah! Muses who inspire the Poet's Song!
  Record the journey of immortal Milton thro' your realms
  Of terror and mild moony lustre, in soft sexual delusions
  Of varied beauty, to delight the wanderer and repose
  His burning thirst and freezing hunger! Come into my hand,
  By your mild power descending down the Nerves of my right arm
  From out the Portals of my Brain, where by your ministry
  The Eternal Great Humanity Divine planted his Paradise
  And in it caused the Spectres of the Dead to take sweet forms
  In likeness of himself."

(Observe here the answer by anticipation to the old foolish charge of
madness and belief in mere material visions; a charge indeed refuted and
confuted at every turn we take. Thus, and no otherwise, did Blake believe
in his dead visitors and models: as spectres formed into new and
significant shape by God, after his own likeness; _not_ called up as by
some witch of Endor and reclothed with the rags and rottenness of their
dead old bodies; creatures existing within the brain and imagination of
the workman, not as they were once externally and by accident, but as they
will be for ever by the essence and substance of their nature. For the
"vegetated shadow" or "human vegetable" no mystic ever had deeper or
subtler contempt than Blake; nor was ever a man less likely to care about
raising or laying it after death.)

                "Tell also of the False Tongue! vegetated
  Beneath your land of shadows; of its sacrifices, and
  Its offerings: even till Jesus, the image of the Invisible God,
  Became its prey; a curse, an offering, and an atonement
  For Death Eternal, in the heavens of Albion, and before the gates
  Of Jerusalem his Emanation, in the heavens beneath Beulah."

Let the Súfis of the West make what construction they can of that
doctrine. We will help them, before passing on, with another view of the
Atonement, taken from _The Everlasting Gospel_.

  "But when Jesus was crucified,
  Then was perfected his galling pride.
  In three days he devoured his prey,
  _And still he devours the body of clay_;
  For dust and clay is the serpent's meat,
  Which never was meant for man to eat."

That is, the spirit must be eternally at work consuming and destroying the
likeness of things material and the religions made out of them. This
over-fervent prophet of freedom for the senses as well as the soul would
have them free, one may say, only for the soul's sake: talking as we see
he did of redemption from the body and salvation by the spirit at war with
it, in words which literally taken would hardly have misbecome a monk of
Nitria.

Returning to the _Milton_, we are caught again in the mythologic
whirlpools and cross-currents of symbol and doctrine; our ears rung deaf
and dazed by the hammers of Los (Time) and our eyes bewildered by the
wheels and woofs of Enitharmon (Space): "her looms vibrate with soft
affections, weaving the Web of Life out from the ashes of the Dead." This
is a fragment of the main myth, whose details Los and Enitharmon
themselves for the present forbid our following out.

  "The Three Classes of men regulated by Los's hammer, and woven
  By Enitharmon's Looms, and spun beneath the Spindle of Tirzah:
  The first: The Elect from before the foundation of the World;
  The second: The Redeemed. The Third: the Reprobate and formed
  To destruction from the mother's womb."

Into the myth of the harrow and horses of Palamabron, more Asiatic in tone
than any other of Blake's, and full of the vast proportion and formless
fervour of Hindoo legends, we will not haul any reluctant reader. Let him
only take enough by way of extract to understand how thoroughly one vein
of fiery faith runs through all the prophetic books, and one passionate
form of doctrine is enforced and beaten in upon the disciple again and
again; not hitherto with much material effect.

  "And in the midst of the Great Assembly Palamabron prayed;
  O God, protect me from my friends that they have not power over me;
  Thou hast given me power to protect myself from my bitterest enemies."

Then the wrath of Rintrah, the most fiery of the spirits who are children
of Time, having entered by lot into Satan, who was of the Elect from the
first, "seeming a brother, being a tyrant, even thinking himself a brother
while he is murdering the just," "with incomparable mildness," believing
"that he had not oppressed"--a symbolic point much insisted on--

  "He created Seven deadly Sins, drawing out his infernal scroll
  Of moral laws and cruel punishments upon the clouds of Jehovah,
  To pervert the divine voice in its entrance to the earth
  With thunders of war and trumpet's sound, with armies of disease;
  Punishments and deaths mustered and numbered; saying, I am God alone,
  There is no other; let all obey my principles of moral individuality
  I have brought them from the uppermost innermost recesses
  Of my Eternal Mind; transgressors I will rend off for ever;
  As now I rend this accursed Family from my covering."

This is the Satan of Blake, sufficiently unlike the Miltonic. Of himself
he cannot conceive evil and bring forth destruction; the absolute Spirit
of Evil is alien from this mythology; he must enter into the body of a
law or system and put on the qualities of spirits strange to himself
(Rintrah); he is divided, inconsistent, a mystery and error to himself; he
represents Monotheism with its stringent law and sacerdotal creed, Jewish
or Christian, as opposed to Pantheism whereby man and God are one, and by
culture and perfection of humanity man makes himself God. The point of
difference here between Blake and many other western Pantheists is that in
his creed self-abnegation (in the mystic sense, not the ascetic--the
Oriental, not the Catholic) is the highest and only perfect form of
self-culture: and as Satan (under "names divine"--see the Epilogue to the
_Gates of Paradise_) is the incarnate type of Monotheism, so is Jesus the
incarnate type of Pantheism. To return to our myth; the stronger spirit
rears walls of rocks and forms rivers of fire round them;

  "And Satan, _not having the Science of Wrath but only of Pity_,[57]
  Rent them asunder; and Wrath was left to Wrath, and Pity to Pity."

This is Blake's ultimate conception of active evil; not wilful wrong-doing
by force of arm or of spirit; but mild error, tender falsehood innocent of
a purpose, embodied in an external law of moral action and restrictive
faith, and clothed with a covering of cruelty which adheres to and grows
into it (Decalogue and Law). A subtle and rather noble conception,
developing easily and rapidly into what was once called the Manichean
doctrine as to the Old Testament.

  "If the guilty should be condemned, he must be an Eternal Death,
  And one must die for another throughout all Eternity;
  Satan is fallen from his station and can never be redeemed,
  But must be new-created continually moment by moment,
  And therefore the class of Satan shall be called the Elect, and those
  Of Rintrah the Reprobate, and those of Palamabron the Redeemed;
  For he is redeemed from Satan's law, the wrath falling on Rintrah.
  And therefore Palamabron cared not to call a solemn Assembly
  Till Satan had assumed Rintrah's wrath in the day of mourning,
  In a feminine delusion[58] of false pride self-deceived."

The words of the text recur not unfrequently in the prophetic books. A
single final act of redemption by sacrifice and oblation of one for
another is not admitted as sufficient, or even possible. The favourite
dogma is this, of the eternity of sacrifice; endless redemption to be
bought at no less a price than endless self-devotion. To this plea of "an
Eternal" before the assembly succeeds the myth of Leutha "offering herself
a ransom for Satan:"[59] a myth, not an allegory; for of allegory pure
and simple there is scarcely a trace in Blake.

                                    "I formed the Serpent
  Of precious stones and gold turned poison on the sultry waste.
  To do unkind things with kindness; with power armed, to say
  The most irritating things in the midst of tears and love;
  These are the stings of the Serpent."

This whole myth of Leutha is splendid for colour, and not too subtle to be
thought out: the imaginative action of the poem plays like fire and
palpitates like blood upon every line, as the lips of caressing flame and
the tongues of cleaving light in which the text is set fold and flash
about the margins.

  "The Elect shall meet the Redeemed, on Albion's rocks they shall meet,
  Astonished at the Transgressor, in him beholding the Saviour.
  And the Elect shall say to the Redeemed; We behold it is of Divine
  Mercy alone, of free gift and Election, that we live;
  Our Virtues and cruel Goodnesses have deserved Eternal Death."

Forgiveness of sin and indulgence, the disciple perceives, is not enough
for this mythology; it must include forgiveness of virtue and abstinence,
the hypocritic holiness made perfect in the body of death for six thousand
years under the repressive and restrictive law called after the name of
the God of the Jews, who "was leprous." Thus prophesies Blake, in a fury
of supra-Christian dogmatism.

Here ends the "Song of the Bard" in the First Book. "Many condemned the
high-toned song, saying, Pity and Love are too venerable for the
imputation of guilt. Others said, If it is true!" Let us say the same, and
pass on: listening only to the Bard's answer:--

                "I am inspired! I know it is Truth! for I sing
  According to the Inspiration of the Poetic Genius
  Who is the Eternal all-protecting divine Humanity
  To whom be Glory and Power and Dominion evermore. Amen."

Then follows the incarnation and descent into earth and hell of Milton,
who represents here the redemption by inspiration, working in pain and
difficulty before the expiration of the six thousand Satanic years. His
words are worth quoting:--

  "When will the Resurrection come, to deliver the sleeping body
  From corruptibility? O when, Lord Jesus, wilt thou come?
  Tarry no longer; for my soul lies at the gates of death:
  I will arise and look forth for the morning of the grave:
  I will go down to the sepulchre and see if morning breaks.
  I will go down to self-annihilation and eternal death
  Lest the Last Judgment come and find me unannihilate
  And I be seized and given into the hands of my own selfhood."

This grand dogma, that personal love and selfishness make up the sin which
defies redemption, is in a manner involved in that former one of the
necessary "eternity of sacrifice," for

  "I in my selfhood am that Satan; I am that Evil One;
  He is my Spectre."

Now by the light of these extracts let any student examine the great
figure at p. 13, where "he beheld his own Shadow--and entered into it."
Clothed in the colours of pain, crowned with the rays of suffering, it
stands between world and world in a great anguish of transformation and
change: Passion included by Incarnation. Erect on a globe of opaque
shadow, backed by a sphere of aching light that opens flower-wise into
beams of shifting colour and bitter radiance as of fire, it appeals with a
doubtful tortured face and straining limbs to the flat black wall and roof
of heaven. All over the head is a darkness not of transitory cloud or
night that will some time melt into day; recalling that great verse:
"Neither could the bright flames of the stars endure to lighten that
horrible night."

  "As when a man dreams he reflects not that his body sleeps,
  Else he would wake; so seemed he entering his Shadow; but
  With him the Spirits of the Seven Angels of the Presence
  Entering, they gave him still perceptions of his Sleeping Body
  Which now arose and walked with them in Eden, as an Eighth
  Image, Divine tho' darkened, and tho' walking as one walks
  In Sleep; and the Seven comforted and supported him."

The whole passage is full of a deep and dim beauty which grows clearer and
takes form of feature to those only who bring with them eyes to see and
patience to desire it. Take next this piece of cosmography, worth
comparing with Dante's vision of the worlds:--

  "The nature of infinity is this; That everything has its
  Own vortex: and when once a traveller thro' Eternity
  Has passed that vortex, he perceives it roll backward behind
  His path into a globe itself enfolding, like a sun
  Or like a moon or like a universe of starry majesty,
  While he keeps onward in his wondrous journey thro' the earth,
  Or like a human form, a friend with whom he lived benevolent:
  As the eye of man views both the east and west encompassing
  Its vortex, and the north and south, with all their starry host;
  Also the rising and setting moon he views surrounding
  His cornfields and his valleys of five hundred acres square;
  Thus is the earth one infinite plane, and not as apparent
  To the weak traveller confined beneath the moony shade;
  Thus is the heaven a vortex passed already, and the earth
  A vortex not yet passed by the traveller thro' Eternity."

One curious piece of symbolism may be extracted from the myth, as the one
reference to anything actual:--

  "Then Milton knew that the Three Heavens of Beulah were beheld
  By him on earth in his bright pilgrimage of sixty years
  In those three Females whom his Wives, and those three whom his Daughters
  Had represented and contained, that they might be resumed
  By giving up of Selfhood."

But of Milton's flight, of the cruelties of Ulro, of his journey above the
Mundane Shell, which "is a vast concave earth, an immense hardened shadow
of all things upon our vegetated earth, enlarged into dimension and
deformed into indefinite space," we will take no more account here; nor of
the strife with Urizen, "one giving life, the other giving death, to his
adversary;" hardly even of the temptation by the sons and daughters of
Rahab and Tirzah, when

  "The twofold Form Hermaphroditic, and the Double-sexed,
  The Female-male and the Male-female, self-dividing stood
  Before him in their beauty and in cruelties of holiness."

(Compare the beautiful song "To Tirzah," in the Songs of Experience.) This
Tirzah, daughter of Rahab the holy, is "Natural Religion" (Theism as
opposed to Pantheism), which would fain have the spiritual Jerusalem
offered in sacrifice to it.

  "Let her be offered up to holiness: Tirzah numbers her:
  She numbers with her fingers every fibre ere it grow:
  Where is the Lamb of God? where is the promise of his coming?
  Her shadowy sisters form the bones, even the bones of Horeb
  Around the marrow; and the orbed scull around the brain;
  She ties the knot of nervous fibres into a white brain;
  She ties the knot of bloody veins into a red-hot heart;
  She ties the knot of milky seed into two lovely heavens,
  Two yet but one; each in the other sweet reflected; these
  Are our Three Heavens beneath the shades of Beulah, land of rest."

Here and henceforward the clamour and glitter of the poem become more and
more confused; nevertheless every page is set about with jewels; as here,
in a more comprehensible form than usual:--

  "God sent his two servants Whitfield and Wesley; were they prophets?
  Or were they idiots and madmen? 'Show us Miracles'?
  Can you have greater Miracles than these? Men who devote
  Their life's whole comfort to entire scorn, injury, and death?"

Take also these scraps of explanation mercifully vouchsafed us:--

  "Bowlahoola is named Law by Mortals: Tharmas founded it
  Because of Satan: * * * *
  But Golgonooza is named Art and Manufacture by mortal men.
  In Bowlahoola Los's Anvils stand and his Furnaces rage.
  Bowlahoola thro' all its porches feels, tho' too fast founded
  Its pillars and porticoes to tremble at the force
  Of mortal or immortal arm; * * *
  The Bellows are the Animal Lungs; the Hammers the Animal Heart;
  The Furnaces the Stomach for digestion;"

(Here we must condense instead of transcribing. While thousands labour at
this work of the Senses in the halls of Time, thousands "play on
instruments stringed or fluted" to lull the labourers and drown the
painful sound of the toiling members, and bring forgetfulness of this
slavery to the flesh: a myth of animal life not without beauty, and to
Blake one of great attraction.)

  "Los is by mortals named Time, Enitharmon is named Space;
  But they depict him bald and aged who is in eternal youth
  All-powerful, and his locks flourish like the brows of morning;
  He is the Spirit of Prophecy, the ever-apparent Elias.
  Time is the mercy of Eternity; without Time's swiftness
  Which is the swiftest of all things, all were eternal torment."

At least this last magnificent passage should in common charity and sense
have been cited in the biography, if only to explain the often-quoted
words Los and Enitharmon. Neither blindness to such splendour of symbol,
nor deafness to such music of thought, can excuse the omission of what is
so wholly necessary for the comprehension of extracts already given, and
given (as far as one can see) with no available purpose whatever.

The remainder of the first book of the _Milton_ is a vision of Nature and
prophecy of the gathering of the harvest of Time and treading of the
winepress of War; in which harvest and vintage work all living things have
their share for good or evil.

  "How red the sons and daughters of Luvah! here they tread the grapes,
  Laughing and shouting, drunk with odours; many fall o'erwearied,
  Drowned in the wine is many a youth and maiden; those around
  Lay them on skins of Tigers and of the spotted Leopard and the wild Ass
  Till they revive, or bury them in cool grots, making lamentation.
  This Winepress is called War on Earth; it is the printing-press
  Of Los, there he lays his words in order above the mortal brain
  As cogs are formed in a wheel to turn the cogs of the adverse wheel."

All kind of insects, of roots and seeds and creeping things--"all the
armies of disease visible or invisible"--are there;

  "The slow slug; the grasshopper that sings and laughs and drinks
  (Winter comes, he folds his slender bones without a murmur);"

wasp and hornet, toad and newt, spider and snake,

  "They throw off their gorgeous raiment; they rejoice with loud jubilee
  Around the winepresses of Luvah, naked and drunk with wine.
  There is the nettle that stings with soft down; and there
  The indignant thistle whose bitterness is bred in his milk;
  Who feeds on contempt of his neighbour; there all the idle weeds
  That creep around the obscure places show their various limbs
  Naked in all their beauty, dancing round the winepresses.
  But in the winepresses the human grapes sing not nor dance,
  They howl and writhe in shoals of torment, in fierce flames consuming;"

tortured for the cruel joy and deadly sport of Luvah's sons and daughters;

  "They dance around the dying and they drink the howl and groan;
  They catch the shrieks in cups of gold, they hand them one to another;
  These are the sports of love, and these the sweet delights of amorous
      play;
  Tears of the grape, the death-sweat of the cluster; the last sigh
  Of the mild youth who listens to the luring songs of Luvah."

Take also this from the speech of Time to his reapers.

  "You must bind the sheaves not by nations or families,
  You shall bind them in three classes; according to their classes
  So shall you bind them, separating what has been mixed
  Since men began to be woven into nations. * *
                                        * * * The Elect is one class; you
  Shall bind them separate; they cannot believe in eternal life
  Except by miracle and a new birth. The other two classes,
  The Reprobate[60] who never cease to believe, and the Redeemed
  Who live in doubts and fears, perpetually tormented by the Elect,
  These you shall bind in a twin bundle for the consummation."

The constellations that rise in immortal order, that keep their course
upon mountain and valley, with sound of harp and song, "with cups and
measures filled with foaming wine;" that fill the streams with light of
many visions and leave in luminous traces upon the extreme sea the peace
of their passage; these too are sons of Los, and labour in the vintage.
The gorgeous flies on meadow or brook, that weave in mazes of music and
motion the delight of artful dances, and sound instruments of song as they
touch and cross and recede; the trees shaken by the wind into sound of
heavy thunder till they become preachers and prophets to men; these are
the sons of Los, these the visions of eternity; and we see but as it were
the hem of their garments.

A noble passage follows, in which are resumed the labours of the sons of
time in fashioning men and the stations of men. They make for doubts and
fears cabinets of ivory and gold; when two spectres "like lamps quivering"
between life and death stand ready for the blind malignity of combat, they
are taken and moulded instead into shapes fit for love, clothed with soft
raiment by softer hands, drawn after lines of sweet and perfect form. Some
"in the optic nerve" give to the poor infinite wealth of insight, power to
know and enjoy the invisible heaven, and to the rich scorn and ignorance
and thick darkness. Others build minutes and hours and days;

  "And every moment has a couch of gold for soft repose
  (A moment equals a pulsation of the artery)
  And every minute has an azure tent with silken veils,
  And every hour has a bright golden gate carved with skill,
  And every day and night has walls of brass and gates of adamant
  Shining like precious stones and ornamented with appropriate signs,
  And every month a silver-paved terrace builded high,
  And every year invulnerable barriers with high towers,
  And every age is moated deep, with bridges of silver and gold,
  And every Seven Ages are encircled with a flaming fire."

There is much more of the same mythic sort concerning the duration of
time, the offices of the nerves (_e.g._, in the optic nerve sleep was
transformed to death by Satan the father of sin and death, even as we have
seen sensual death re-transformed by Mercy into sleep), and such-like huge
matters; full, one need not now repeat, of subtle splendour and fanciful
intensity. But enough now of this over-careful dredging in such weedy
waters; where nevertheless, at risk of breaking our net, we may at every
dip fish up some pearl.

At the opening of the second book the pearls lie close and pure. From this
(without explanation or reference) has been taken the lovely and mutilated
extract at p. 197 of the _Life_. Thus it stands in Blake's text:--

  "Thou hearest the nightingale begin the song of spring;
  The lark, sitting upon his earthy bed, just as the morn
  Appears, listens silent; then, springing from the waving corn-field, loud
  He leads the choir of day: trill--trill--trill--trill--
  Mounting upon the wings of light into the great expanse,
  Re-echoing against the lovely blue and shining heavenly shell
  His little throat labours with inspiration; every feather
  On throat, and breast, and wing, vibrate with the effluence divine.
  All nature listens to him silent; and the awful Sun
  Stands still upon the mountains, looking on this little bird
  With eyes of soft humility, and wonder, love, and awe.
  Then loud, from their green covert, all the birds began their song,--
  The thrush, the linnet and the goldfinch, robin and the wren,
  Awake the Sun from his sweet reverie upon the mountains;
  The nightingale again essays his song, and through the day
  And through the night warbles luxuriant; every bird of song
  Attending his loud harmony with admiration and love.

  (This is a vision of the lamentation of Beulah over Ololon.)

  Thou perceivest the flowers put forth their precious odours,
  And none can tell how from so small a centre come such sweets,
  Forgetting that within that centre eternity expands
  Its ever-during doors that Og and Anak fiercely guard.[61]
  First ere the morning breaks joy opens in the flowery bosoms,
  Joy even to tears, which the sun rising dries; first the wild thyme
  And meadow-sweet downy and soft waving among the reeds,
  Light springing on the air, lead the sweet dance; they wake
  The honeysuckle sleeping on the oak, the flaunting beauty
  Revels along upon the wind; the white-thorn, lovely May,
  Opens her many lovely eyes; listening, the rose still sleeps,
  None dare to wake her: soon she bursts her crimson-curtained bed
  And comes forth in the majesty of beauty; every flower,
  The pink, the jessamine, the wallflower, the carnation,
  The jonquil, the mild lily, opes her heavens; every tree
  And flower and herb soon fill the air with an innumerable dance,
  Yet all in order sweet and lovely; men are sick with love.

  Such is a vision of the lamentation of Beulah over Ololon."

This Beulah is "a place where contrarieties are equally true;" "it is a
pleasant lovely shadow where no dispute can come because of those who
sleep:" made to shelter, before they "pass away in winter," the temporary
emanations "which trembled exceedingly neither could they live, because
the life of man was too exceeding unbounded." Of the incarnation and
descent of Ololon, of the wars and prophecies of Milton, and of all the
other Felpham visions here put on record, we shall say no more in this
place; but all these things are written in the Second Book. The
illustrative work is also noble and worth study in all ways. One page for
example is covered by a design among the grandest of Blake's. Two figures
lie half embraced, as in a deadly sleep without dawn of dream or shadow of
rest, along a bare slant ledge of rock washed against by wintry water.
Over these two stoops an eagle balanced on the heavy-laden air, with
stretching throat and sharpened wings, opening beak, and eyes full of a
fierce perplexity of pity. All round the greenish and black slope of moist
sea-cliff the weary tidal ripple plashes and laps, thrusting up as it were
faint tongues and listless fingers tipped with foam. On an earlier page,
part of the text of which we have given, crowd and glitter all shapes and
images of insect or reptile life, sprinkling between line and margin keen
points of jewel-coloured light and soft flashes as of starry or scaly
brilliance.

The same year 1804 saw the huge advent of _Jerusalem_. Of that terrible
"emanation," hitherto the main cornerstone of offence to all students of
Blake, what can be said within any decent limit? or where shall any
traveller find a rest for feet or eyes in that noisy and misty land? It
were a mere frenzy of discipleship that would undertake by force of words
to make straight these crooked ways or compel things incoherent to cohere.
_Supra hanc petram_--and such a rock it is to begin any church-building
upon! Many of the unwary have stumbled over it and broken their wits.
Seriously, one cannot imagine that people will ever read through this vast
poem with pleasure enough to warrant them in having patience with it.


[Illustration]


Several things, true in the main of all the prophetic books, are
especially true and memorable with regard to those written or designed
during the "three years' slumber" at Felpham. They are the results of
intense and active solitude working upon the capricious nerves and
tremulous brain of a man naturally the most excitable and receptive of
men. They are to be read by the light of his earlier work in the same
line; still more perhaps by the light of those invaluable ten letters
printed in Vol. II. of the _Life_, for which one can hardly give thanks
enough. The incredible fever of spirit under the sting and stress of which
he thought and laboured all his life through, has left marks of its hot
and restless presence as clearly on this short correspondence as on the
voluminous rolls of prophecy. The merit or demerit of the work done is
never in any degree the conscious or deliberate result of a purpose.
Possessed to the inmost nerve and core by a certain faith, consumed by the
desire to obey his instinct of right by preaching that faith, utterly
regardless of all matters lying outside of his own inspiration, he wrote
and engraved as it was given him to do, and no otherwise. As to matter and
argument, the enormous _Jerusalem_ is simply a fervent apocalyptic
discourse on the old subjects--love without law and against law, virtue
that stagnates into poisonous dead matter by moral isolation, sin that
must exist for the sake of being forgiven, forgiveness that must always
keep up with sin--must even maintain sin that it may have something to
keep up with and to live for. Without forgiveness of sins, the one thing
necessary, we lapse each man into separate self-righteousness and a cruel
worship of natural morality and religious law. For nature, oddly enough as
it seems at first sight, is assumed by this mystical code to be the
cruellest and narrowest of absolute moralists. Only by worship of
imaginative impulse, the grace of the Lamb of God, which admits infinite
indulgence in sin and infinite forgiveness of sin--only by some such faith
as this shall the world be renewed and redeemed. This may be taken as the
rough result, broadly set down, of the portentous book of revelation.
Never, one may suppose, did any Oriental heretic drive his deductions
further or set forth his conclusions in obscurer form. Never certainly did
a man fall to his work with keener faith and devotion. Sin itself is not
so evil--but the remembrance and punishment of sin! "Injury the Lord
heals; but vengeance cannot be healed." Next or equal in hatefulness to
the division of qualities into evil and good (see above, _Marriage of
Heaven and Hell_) is the separation of sexes into male and female: hence
jealous love and personal desire, that set itself against the mystical
frankness of fraternity: hence too (contradictory as it may seem till one
thinks it out) the hermaphroditic emblem is always used as a symbol
seemingly of duplicity and division, perplexity and restraint. The two
sexes should not combine and contend; they must finally amalgamate and be
annihilated.[62] All this is of course more or less symbolic, and not to
be taken in literal coarseness or folly of meaning. The whole stage is
elemental, the scheme one of patriarchal vapour, and the mythologic
actors mere Titans outlined in cloud. Reserving this always, we shall not
be far out in interpreting Blake's dim creed somewhat as above. One
distinction it is here possible to make, and desirable to keep in mind:
Blake at one time speaks of Nature as the source of moral law, "the harlot
virgin-mother," "Rahab," "the daughter of Babylon," origin of religious
restrictions and the worship of abstinence; mother of "the harlot
modesty," and spring of all hypocrisies and prohibitions; to whom the
religious and moral of this world would fain offer up in sacrifice the
spiritual Jerusalem, the virgin espoused, named among men Liberty,
forbidding nothing and enjoying all, but therefore clean and not unclean:
by whom comes indulgence, after whom follows redemption. At another time
this same prophet will plead for freedom on behalf of "natural" energies,
and set up the claims of nature to energetic enjoyment and gratification
of all desires, against the moral law and government of the creative and
restrictive Deity--"Urizen, mistaken Demon of Heaven." With a like
looseness of phrase he uses and transposes the words "God" and "Satan,"
even to an excess of laxity and consequent perplexity; not, it may be
suspected, without a grain of innocent if malign pleasure at the chance of
inflicting on men of conventional tempers bewilderment and offence. But as
to this question of the term "Nature" the case seems to lie thus: when, as
throughout the _Marriage of Heaven and Hell_, he uses it in the simple
sense of human or physical condition as opposed to some artificial state
of soul or belief, he takes it as the contrary of conventional ideas and
habits (of religion and morality as vulgarly conceived or practised); but
when, as throughout the _Milton_ and _Jerusalem_, he speaks of nature as
opposed to inspiration, it must be taken as the contrary of that higher
and subtler religious faith which he is bent on inculcating, and which
itself is the only perfect opposite and efficient antagonist to the
conventional faith and (to use another of his quasi-technical terms) the
"deistical virtue" which he is bent on denying. Blake, one should always
remember, was not infidel but heretic; his belief was peculiar enough, but
it was not unbelief; it was farther from that than most men's. To him,
though for quite personal reasons and in a quite especial sense, much of
what is called inspired writing was as sacred and infallible as to any
priest of any church. Only before reading he inverted the book.

  "Both read the Bible day and night,
  But thou read'st black where I read white."
                                (_Everlasting Gospel_, MS.)

Thus, by his own showing, in the recorded words of Christ he found
authority for his vision and sympathy with his faith; in the published
creed of reason or rationalism, he found negation of his belief and
antipathy to his aims. Hence in his later denunciation he brackets
together the Churches of Rome and England with the Churches of Ferney and
Lausanne; it was all uninspired--all "nature's cruel holiness--the deceits
of natural religion"; all irremediably involved, all inextricably
interwoven with the old fallacies and the old prohibitions.


[Illustration]


Such points as these do, above most others, deserve, demand, and reward
the trouble of clearing up; and these once understood, much that seemed
the aimless unreflecting jargon of crude or accidental rhetoric assumes a
distinct if unacceptable meaning. It is much otherwise with the external
scheme or literal shell of the _Jerusalem_. Let no man attempt to define
the post or expound the office of the "terrible sons and daughters."
These, with all their flock of emanations and spectrous or vegetating
shadows, let us leave to the discretion of Los; who has enough on his
hands among them all. Neither let any attempt to plant a human foot upon
the soil of the newly-divided shires and counties, partitioned though they
be into the mystic likeness of the twelve tribes of Israel. Nor let any
questioner of arithmetical mind apply his skill in numbers to the finding
of flaws or products in the twelves, twenty-fours, and twenty-sevens which
make up the sum of their male and female emanations. In earnest, the
externals of this poem are too incredibly grotesque--the mythologic plan
too incomparably tortuous--to be fit for any detailed coherence of remark.
Nor indeed were they meant to endure it. Such things, and the expression
of such things, as are here treated of, are not to be reasoned out; the
matter one may say is above reasoning; the manner (taken apart from the
matter) is below it: the spirit of the work is too strong and its form too
faulty for any rule or line. It will upon the whole suffice if this be
kept in mind; that to Blake, in a literal perhaps as well as a mystical
sense, Albion was as it were the cradle and centre of all created
existence; he even calls on the Jews to recognize it as the parent land of
their history and their faith. Its incarnate spirit is chief among the
ancient giant-gods, Titans of his mythology, who were lords of the old
simple world and its good things, its wise delights and strong sweet
instincts, full of the vigorous impulse of innocence; lords of an extinct
kingdom, superseded now and transformed by the advent of moral fear and
religious jealousy, of pallid faith and artificial abstinence. In this
manner Albion is changed and overthrown; hence at length he dies, stifled
and slain by his children under the new law. His one friend, not misled or
converted to the dispensations of bodily virtue and spiritual restraint,
but faithful from of old and even after his change and conversion to moral
law, is Time; whose Spectre, or mere outside husk and likeness, is indeed
(as it must needs be) fain to range itself on the transitory side of
things, fain to follow after the fugitive Emanation embodied in these new
forms of life and allied to the faith and habit of the day against the old
liberty;[63] but for all the desire of his despair and fierce entreaties
to be let go, he is yet kept to work, however afflicted and rebellious,
and compelled to labour with Time's self at the building up within every
man of that spiritual city which is redemption and freedom for all men
(ch. i.). All the myth of this building of "Golgonooza," (that is, we
know, inspired art by which salvation must come) is noticeable for sweet
intricacy of beauty; only after a little some maddening memory (surely not
pure inspiration this time, but rather memory?) of the latter chapters of
Ezekiel, with their interminable inexplicable structures and plans, seizes
on Blake's passionate fancy and sets him at work measuring and dividing
walls and gates in a style calculated to wear out a hecatomb of
scholiasts, for whole pages in which no subtilized mediæval intellect,
though trained under seraphic or cherubic doctors, could possibly find one
satisfactory hair to split. For it merely trebles the roaring and rolling
confusion when some weak grain of symbolism is turned up for a glimpse of
time in the thick of a mass of choral prose consisting of absolute fancy
and mere naked sound.

Not that there is here less than elsewhere of the passion and beauty which
redeem so much of these confused and clamorous poems. The merits and
attractions of this book are not such as can be minced small and served up
in fragments. To do justice to its melodious eloquence and tender
subtlety, we should have to analyze or transcribe whole sections: to give
any fair notion of the grandeur and variety of its decorations would take
up twice the space we can allow to it. Let this brief prologue stand as a
sample of the former qualities.

  "Reader! lover of books! lover of heaven
  And of that God from whom all things are given;
  Who in mysterious Sinai's awful cave
  To Man the wondrous art of writing gave;
  Again he speaks in thunder and in fire,
  Thunder of thought and flames of fierce desire;
  Even from the depths of Hell his voice I hear
  Within the unfathomed caverns of my ear;
  Therefore I print; nor vain my types shall be;
  Heaven, Earth, and Hell henceforth shall live in harmony."

"We who dwell on earth," adds the prophet, speaking of the measure and
outward fashion of his poem, "can do nothing of ourselves; everything is
conducted by Spirits no less than digestion or sleep." It is to be wished
then that the spirits had on this occasion spoken less like somnambulists
and uttered less indigested verse. For metrical oratory the plea that
follows against ordinary metre may be allowed to have some effective
significance; however futile if applied to purer and more essential forms
of poetry.

It will be enough to understand well and bear well in mind once for all
that the gist of this poem, regarded either as a scheme of ethics or as a
mythological evangel, is simply this: to preach, as in the Saviour's
opening invocation, the union of man with God:--("I am not a God afar
off;--Lo! we are One; forgiving all evil; not seeking recompense"): to
confute the dull mournful insanity of disbelief which compels "the
perturbed man" to avert his ear and reject the divine counsellor as a
"Phantom of the over-heated brain." This perverted humanity is incarnate
in Albion, the fallen Titan, imprisoned by his children; the "sons of
Albion" are dæmonic qualities of force and faith, the "daughters" are
reflex qualities or conditions which emanate from these. As thus; reason
supplants faith, and law, moral or religious, grows out of reason;
Jerusalem, symbol of imaginative liberty, emanation of his unfallen days,
is the faith cast out by the "sons" or spirits who substitute reason for
faith, the freedom trodden under by the "daughters" who substitute moral
law for moral impulse: "Vala," her Spectre, called "Tirzah" among men, is
the personified form in which "Jerusalem" becomes revealed, the perverted
incarnation, the wrested medium or condition in which she exists among
men. Thus much for the scheme of allegory with which the prophet sets out;
but when once he has got his theogony well under way and thrown it well
into types, the antitypes all but vanish: every condition or quality has a
god or goddess of its own; every obscure state and allegorical gradation
becomes a personal agent: and all these fierce dim figures threaten and
complain, mingle and divide, struggle and embrace as human friends or
foes. The main symbols are even of a monotonous consistency; but no
accurate sequence of symbolic detail is to be looked for in the doings and
sayings of these contending giants and gods. To those who will remember
this distinction and will make allowance for the peculiar dialect and
manner of which some account has already been taken, this poem will not
seem so wholly devoid of reason or of charm.

For its great qualities are much the same in text as in design: plenteous,
delicate, vigorous. There is a certain real if rough and lax power of
dramatic insight and invention shown even in the singular divisions of
adverse symbol against symbol; in such allegories as that which opposes
the "human imagination in which all things exist"--do actually exist to
all eternity--and the reflex fancy or belief which men confound with this;
nay, which they prefer to dwell in and ask comfort from. These two the
poet calls the "states" of Beulah and Jerusalem. As the souls of men are
attracted towards that "mild heaven" of dreams and shadows where only the
reflected image of their own hopes and errors can abide, the imagination,
most divine and human, most actual and absolute, of all things, recedes
ever further and further among the clouds of smoke, vapours of "abstract
philosophy," and is caught among the "starry wheels" of religion and law,
whose restless and magnetic revolution attracts and absorbs her.

  "O what avail the loves and tears of Beulah's lovely daughters?
  They hold the immortal form in gentle bands and tender tears,
  But all within is opened into the deeps"--

the deeps of "a dark and unknown night" in which "philosophy wars against
imagination." Here also the main myth of the _Europe_ is once more
rehandled; to "create a female will," jealous, curious, cunning, full of
tender tyranny and confusion, this is "to hide the most evident God in a
hidden covert, even in the shadows of a woman and a secluded holy place,
that we may pry after him as after a stolen treasure, hidden among the
dead and mured up from the paths of life." Thus is it with the Titan
Albion and all his race of mythologic men, when for them "Vala supplants
Jerusalem," the husk replaces the fruit, the mutable form eclipses the
immutable substance.

But into these darker parts of the book we will not go too deep. Time,
patience, and insight on the part of writer and reader might perhaps clear
up all details and lay bare much worth sight and study; but only at the
expense of much labour and space. It is feasible, and would be worth
doing; but not here. If the singular amalgam called Blake's works should
ever get published, and edited to any purpose, this will have to be done
by an energetic editor with time enough on his hands and wits enough for
the work. We meantime will gather up a few strays that even under these
circumstances appear worth hiving. In the address (p. 27) to the Jews,
&c., Blake affirms that "Britain was the primitive seat of the patriarchal
religion": therefore, in a literal as well as in a mystical sense,
Jerusalem was the emanation of the giant Albion. (This it should seem was,
according to the mythology, before the visible world was created; in the
time when all things were in the divine undivided world of the gods.) "Ye
are united, O ye inhabitants of Earth, in one Religion: the most Ancient,
the Eternal, and the Everlasting Gospel. The Wicked will turn it to
Wickedness; the Righteous, to Righteousness." If there be truth in the
Jewish tradition, he adds further on, that man anciently contained in his
mighty limbs all things in heaven and earth, "and they were separated from
him by cruel sacrifices; and when compulsory cruel sacrifices had brought
Humanity into a feminine tabernacle in the loins of Abraham and David, the
Lamb of God, the Saviour, became apparent on earth as the prophets had
foretold: the return of Israel is a return to mental sacrifice and war,"
to noble spiritual freedom and labour, which alone can supplant "corporeal
war" and violence of error.

The second address (p. 52) "to the Deists" is more singular and more
eloquent. Take a few extracts given not quite at random. "He," says Blake,
"who preaches natural religion or morality is a flatterer who means to
betray, and to perpetuate tyrant pride and the laws of that Babylon which
he foresees shall shortly be destroyed with the spiritual and not the
natural sword; he is in the state named Rahab." The prophet then enforces
his law that "man is born a spectre or Satan and is altogether an Evil,"
and "must continually be changed into his direct contrary." Those who
persuade him otherwise are his enemies. For "man must and will have some
religion; if he has not the religion of Jesus he will have the religion of
Satan." Again, "Will any one say, Where are those who worship Satan under
the name of God?--where are they? Listen. Every religion that preaches
vengeance for sin is the religion of the enemy and avenger, and not of the
forgiver of sin: and their God is Satan named by the Divine Name." This,
he says, must be at root the religion of all who deny revelation and adore
nature;[64] for mere nature is Satanic. Adam the first man was created at
the same time with Satan, when the earth-giant Albion was cast into a
trance of sleep: the first man was a part of the universal fluent nature
made opaque; the first fiend, a part contracted; and only by these
qualities of opacity and contraction can man or devil have separate
natural existence. Those, the prophet adds in his perverse manner, who
profess belief in natural virtue are hypocrites; which those cannot be who
"pretend to be holier than others, but confess their sins before all the
world." _Therefore_ there was never a religious hypocrite! "Rousseau
thought men good by nature; he found them evil, and found no friend.
Friendship cannot exist without forgiveness of sins continually." And so
forth.

At p. 66 is a passage recalling the myth of the "Mental Traveller," and
which seems to bear out the interpretation we gave to that misty and
tempestuous poem. This part of the prophecy, describing the blind pitiful
cruelty of divided qualities set against each other, is full of brilliant
and noble passages. Even the faint symbolic shapes of Tirzah and all her
kind assume now and then a splendour of pathos, utter words of stately
sound, complain and appeal even to some recognizable purpose. So much
might here be cited that we will prefer to cite nothing but this slight
touch of myth. In the world of time "they refuse liberty to the male: not
like Beulah,

  Where every female delights to give her maiden to her husband."

The female searches sea and land for gratification to the male genius, who
in return clothes her in gems and gold and feeds her with the food of
Eden: hence all her beauty beams. But this is only in the "land of
dreams," where dwell things "stolen from the human imagination by secret
amorous theft:" and when the spectres of the dead awake in that land, "all
the jealousies become murderous:--forming a commerce to sell loves with
moral law; an equal balance, not going down with decision:
therefore--mutual hate returns and mutual deceit and mutual fear." In
fact, the divorce batteries are here open again.

The third address "to the Christians" is too long to transcribe here; and
should in fairness have been given in the biography. Its devout passion
and beauty of words might have won notice, and earned tolerance for the
more erratic matter in which it lies embedded. "What is the joy of heaven
but improvement in the things of the spirit? What are the pains of hell
but ignorance, bodily lust, idleness, and devastation of the things of the
spirit?" Mental gifts, given of Christ, "always appear to the
ignorance-loving hypocrite as sins; but that which is a sin in the sight
of cruel man is not so in the sight of our kind God." Every Christian
after his ability should openly engage in some mental pursuit; for "to
labour in knowledge is to build up Jerusalem; and to despise knowledge is
to despise Jerusalem and her builders." A little before he has said: "I
know of no other Christianity and no other Gospel than the liberty both of
body and mind to exercise the divine arts of imagination." God being a
spirit, and to be worshipped in spirit and in truth, are not all his gifts
spiritual gifts? "The Christians then must give up the religion of
Caiaphas, the dark preacher of death, of sin, of sorrow, and of
punishment, typified as a revolving wheel, a devouring sword; and
recognize that the labours of Art and Science alone are the labours of the
Gospel." As to religion, "Jesus died because he strove against the current
of this wheel--opposing nature; it is natural religion. But Jesus is the
bright preacher of life, creating nature from this fiery law, by
self-denial and forgiveness of sin." So speaks to the prophet "a Watcher
and a Holy One;" bidding him

  "Go therefore, cast out devils in Christ's name,
  Heal thou the sick of spiritual disease;
  Pity the evil; for thou art not sent
  To smite with terror and with punishments
  Those that are sick. * * * *
  But to the publicans and harlots go:
  Teach them true happiness; but let no curse
  Go forth out of thy mouth to blight their peace.
  For hell is opened to heaven; thine eyes behold
  The dungeons burst, the prisoners set free.
      England, awake! awake! awake!
        Jerusalem thy sister calls;
      Why wilt thou sleep the sleep of death
        And chase her from thy ancient walls?
      Thy hills and valleys felt her feet
        Gently upon their bosoms move;
      Thy gates beheld sweet Zion's ways;
        Then was a time of joy and love.
      And now the time returns again;
        Our souls exult; and London's towers
      Receive the Lamb of God to dwell
        In England's green and pleasant bowers."

Much might also be said, had one leave of time, of the last chapter; of
the death of the earth-giant through jealousy, and his resurrection when
the Saviour appeared to him revealed in the likeness and similitude of
Time: of the ultimate deliverance of all things, chanted in a psalm of
high and tidal melody; a resurrection wherein all things, even "Tree,
Metal, Earth and Stone," become all

  "Human forms identified; living, going forth, and returning wearied
  Into the planetary lives of years, months, days, and hours: reposing
  And then awaking into his bosom in the life of immortality.
  And I heard the name of their emanations: they are named Jerusalem."

We will add one reference, to pp. 61-62, where God shows to Jerusalem in a
vision "Joseph the carpenter in Nazareth, and Mary his espoused wife."
Through the vision of their story the forgiveness of Jerusalem also, when
she has gone astray from her Lord, is made manifest to her.

"And I heard a voice among the reapers saying, 'Am I Jerusalem the lost
adulteress? or am I Babylon come up to Jerusalem?' And another voice
answered saying, 'Does the voice of my Lord call me again? am I pure
through his mercy and pity? am I become lovely as a virgin in his sight,
who am indeed a harlot drunken with the sacrifice of idols?--O mercy, O
divine humanity, O forgiveness and pity and compassion, if I were pure I
should never have known thee: if I were unpolluted I should never have
glorified thy holiness, or rejoiced in thy great salvation.'" The whole
passage--and such are not so unfrequent as at first glimpse they seem--is,
if seen with equal eyes, whether its purport be right or wrong, "full of
wisdom and perfect in beauty." But we will dive after no more pearls at
present in this huge oyster-bed; and of the illustrations we can but speak
in a rough swift way. These are all generally noble: that at p. 70 is
great among the greatest of Blake's. Spires of serpentine cloud are seen
before a strong wind below a crescent moon; Druid pillars enclose as with
a frame this stormy division of sky; outside them again the vapour twists
and thickens; and men standing on desolate broken ground look heavenward
or earthward between the pillars. Of others a brief and admirable account
is given in the _Life_, more final and sufficient than we can again give;
but all in fact should be well seen into by those who would judge fitly of
Blake's singular and supreme gift for purely imaginative work. Flowers
sprung of earth and lit from heaven, with chalices of floral fire and with
flower-like women or men growing up out of their centre; fair large forms
full of labour or of rest; sudden starry strands and reaches of
breathless heaven washed by drifts of rapid wind and cloud; serrated array
of iron rocks and glorious growth of weedy lands or flowering fields;
reflected light of bows bent and arrows drawn in heaven, dividing cloud
from starlit cloud; stately shapes of infinite sorrow or exuberant joy;
all beautiful things and all things terrible, all changes of shadow and of
light, all mysteries of the darkness and the day, find place and likeness
here: deep waters made glad and sad with heavy light that comes and goes;
vast expansion of star-shaped blossom and swift aspiration of laborious
flame; strong and sweet figures made subject to strange torture in dim
lands of bondage; mystic emblems of plumeless bird and semi-human beast;
women like the daughters of giants, with immense shapeliness and vigour of
lithe large limbs, clothed about with anguish and crowned upon with
triumph; their deep bosoms pressed against the scales of strong dragons,
their bodies and faces strained together in the delight of monstrous
caresses; similitudes of all between angel and reptile that divide
illimitable spaces of air or defile the overlaboured furrows upon earth.

It is easier to do complete justice to the minor prophecies than to give
any not inadequate conception of this great book, so vast in reach, so
repellent in style, so rich, vehement, and subtle beyond all other works
of Blake; the chosen crown and treasured fruit of his strange labours.
Extracts of admirable beauty might be gathered up on all hands, more
eligible it may be than any here given; none I think more serviceable by
way of sample and exposition, as far as such can at all be attained. That
the book contains much of a personal kind referring in a wild dim manner
to his own spiritual actions and passions, is evident: but even by the new
light of the Felpham correspondence one can hardly see where to lay finger
on these passages and separate them decisively from the loose floating
context. Not without regret, yet not with any sense of wilful or scornful
oversight, we must be content now to pass on, and put up with this
insufficient notice.

The only other engraved work of a prophetic kind did not appear for
eighteen years more. This last and least in size, but not in worth, of the
whole set is so brief that it may here be read in full.

     THE GHOST OF ABEL.

     A REVELATION IN THE VISIONS OF JEHOVAH.

     SEEN BY WILLIAM BLAKE.

      To Lord Byron in the Wilderness.--What dost thou here, Elijah?
      Can a Poet doubt the Visions of Jehovah? Nature has no Outline:
      But Imagination has. Nature has no Time; but Imagination has.
      Nature has no Supernatural, and dissolves; Imagination is Eternity.

     SCENE.--_A rocky Country._ EVE _fainted over the dead body of_ ABEL
     _which lays near a grave_. ADAM _kneels by her_. JEHOVAH _stands
     above_.

      JEHOVAH. Adam!

      ADAM. It is in vain: I will not hear thee more, thou Spiritual Voice.
      Is this Death?

      JEHOVAH. Adam!

      ADAM.         It is in vain; I will not hear thee
      Henceforth. Is this thy Promise that the Woman's Seed
      Should bruise the Serpent's Head? Is this the Serpent? Ah!
      Seven times, O Eve, thou hast fainted over the Dead. Ah! Ah!

      (EVE _revives_.)

      EVE. Is this the Promise of Jehovah? O it is all a vain delusion,
      This Death and this Life and this Jehovah.

      JEHOVAH.                       Woman, lift thine eyes.

      (A VOICE _is heard coming on_.)

      VOICE. O Earth, cover not thou my blood! cover not thou my blood!

      (_Enter the_ GHOST of ABEL.)

      EVE. Thou visionary Phantasm, thou art not the real Abel.

      ABEL. Among the Elohim a Human Victim I wander: I am their House,
      Prince of the Air, and our dimensions compass Zenith and Nadir.
      Vain is thy Covenant, O Jehovah: I am the Accuser and Avenger
      Of Blood; O Earth, cover not thou the blood of Abel.

      JEHOVAH. What vengeance dost thou require?

      ABEL.                                Life for Life! Life for Life!

      JEHOVAH. He who shall take Cain's life must also die, O Abel;
      And who is he? Adam, wilt thou, or Eve, thou, do this?

      ADAM. It is all a vain delusion of the all-creative Imagination.
      Eve, come away, and let us not believe these vain delusions.
      Abel is dead, and Cain slew him; We shall also die a death
      And then--what then? be as poor Abel, a Thought; or as
      This? O what shall I call thee, Form Divine, Father of Mercies,
      That appearest to my Spiritual Vision? Eve, seest thou also?

      EVE. I see him plainly with my mind's eye: I see also Abel living;
      Tho' terribly afflicted, as we also are: yet Jehovah sees him
      Alive and not dead; were it not better to believe Vision
      With all our might and strength, tho' we are fallen and lost?

      ADAM. Eve, thou hast spoken truly; let us kneel before his feet.

      (_They kneel before_ JEHOVAH.)

      ABEL. Are these the sacrifices of Eternity, O Jehovah? a broken
          spirit
      And a contrite heart? O, I cannot forgive; the Accuser hath
      Entered into me as into his house, and I loathe thy Tabernacles.
      As thou hast said so is it come to pass: My desire is unto Cain
      And he doth rule over me: therefore my soul in fumes of blood
      Cries for vengeance: Sacrifice on Sacrifice, Blood on Blood.

      JEHOVAH. Lo, I have given you a Lamb for an Atonement instead
      Of the Transgressor, or no Flesh or Spirit could ever live.

      ABEL. Compelled I cry, O Earth, cover not the blood of Abel.

      (ABEL _sinks down into the grave, from which arises_ SATAN _armed in
      glittering scales with a crown and a spear_.)

      SATAN. I will have human blood and not the blood of bulls or goats,
      And no Atonement, O Jehovah; the Elohim live on Sacrifice
      Of men: hence I am God of men; thou human, O Jehovah.
      By the rock and oak of the Druid, creeping mistletoe and thorn,
      Cain's city built with human blood, not blood of bulls and goats,
      Thou shalt thyself be sacrificed to me thy God on Calvary.

      JEHOVAH. Such is my will--(_Thunders_)--that thou thyself go to
          Eternal Death
      In self-annihilation, even till Satan self-subdued put off Satan
      Into the bottomless abyss whose torment arises for ever and ever.

      (_On each side a Chorus of Angels entering sing the following._)

      The Elohim of the Heathen swore Vengeance for Sin! Then thou stood'st
      Forth, O Elohim Jehovah, in the midst of the darkness of the oath all
          clothed
      In thy covenant of the forgiveness of Sins. Death, O Holy! is this
          Brotherhood?
      The Elohim saw their oath eternal fire; they rolled apart trembling
          over the
      Mercy-Seat, each in his station fixed in the firmament, by Peace,
          Brotherhood, and Love.

      _The Curtain falls._

     (1822. W. Blake's original stereotype was 1788.)

On the skirt of a figure, rapid and "vehemently sweeping," engraved
underneath (recalling that vision of Dion made memorable by one of
Wordsworth's nobler poems) are inscribed these words--"The Voice of Abel's
Blood." The fierce and strenuous flight of this figure is as the motion of
one "whose feet are swift to shed blood," and the dim face is full of
hunger and sorrowful lust after revenge. The decorations are slight but
not ineffective; wrought merely in black and white. This small prose lyric
has a value beyond the value of its occasional beauty and force of form;
it is a brief comprehensible expression of Blake's faith seen from its two
leading sides; belief in vision and belief in mercy. Into the singular
mood of mind which made him inscribe it to the least imaginative of all
serious poets we need by no means strive to enter; but in the trustful
admiration and the loyal goodwill which this quaint inscription seems to
imply, there must be something not merely laughable: as, however rough and
homespun the veil of eccentric speech may seem to us at first, we soon
find it interwoven with threads of such fair and fervent colour as make
the stuff of splendid verse; so, beyond all apparent aberrations of
relaxed thought which offend us at each turn, a purpose not ignoble and a
sense not valueless become manifest to those who will see them.

Here then the scroll of prophecy is finally wound up; and those who have
cared to unroll and decipher it by such light as we can attain or afford
may now look back across the tempest and tumult, and pass sentence,
according to their pleasure or capacity, on the message delivered from
this cloudy and noisy tabernacle. The complete and exalted figure of Blake
cannot be seen in full by those who avert their eyes, smarting and
blinking, from the frequent smoke and sudden flame. Others will see more
clearly, as they look more sharply, the radical sanity and coherence of
the mind which put forth its shoots of thought and faith in ways so
strange, at such strange times. Faith incredible and love invisible to
most men were alone the springs of this turbid and sonorous stream. In
Blake, above all other men, the moral and the imaginative senses were so
fused together as to compose the final artistic form. No man's fancy, in
that age, flew so far and so high on so sure a wing. No man's mind, in
that generation, dived so deep or gazed so long after the chance of human
redemption. To serve art and to love liberty seemed to him the two things
(if indeed they were not one thing) worth a man's life and work; and no
servant was ever trustier, no lover more constant than he. Knowing that
without liberty there can be no loyalty, he did not fear, whether in his
work or his life, to challenge and to deride the misconstruction of the
foolish and the fraudulent. It does not appear that he was ever at the
pains to refute any senseless and rootless lie that may have floated up
during his life on the muddy waters of rumour, or drifted from hand to
hand and mouth to mouth along the putrescent weed-beds of tradition. Many
such lies, I am told, were then set afloat, and have not all as yet gone
down. One at least of these may here be swept once for all out of our way.
Mr. Linnell, the truest friend of Blake's age and genius, has assured
me--and has expressed a wish that I should make public his assurance--that
the legend of Blake and his wife, sitting as Adam and Eve in their garden,
is simply a legend--to those who knew them, repulsive and absurd; based
probably, if on any foundation at all, on some rough and rapid expression
of Blake's in the heat and flush of friendly talk, to the effect (it may
be) that such a thing, if one chose to do it, would be in itself innocent
and righteous,--wrong or strange only in the eyes of a world whose views
and whose deeds were strange and wrong. So far Blake would probably have
gone; and so far his commentators need not fear to go. But one thing does
certainly seem to me loathsome and condemnable; the imputation of such a
charge as has been brought against Blake on this matter, without ground
and without excuse. The oral flux of fools, being as it is a tertian or
quotidian malady or ague of the tongue among their kind, may deserve pity
or may not, but does assuredly demand rigid medical treatment. The words
or thoughts of a free thinker and a free speaker, falling upon rather than
into the ear of a servile and supine fool, will probably in all times
bring forth such fruit as this. By way of solace or compensation for the
folly which he half perceives and half admits, the fool must be allowed
his little jest and his little lie. Only when it passes into tradition and
threatens to endure, is it worth while to set foot on it. It seems that
Blake never cared to do this good office for himself; and in effect it can
only seem worth doing on rare occasions to any workman who respects his
work. This contempt, in itself noble and rational, became injurious when
applied to the direct service of things in hand. Confidence in future
friends, and contempt of present foes, may have induced him to leave his
highest achievements impalpable and obscure. Their scope is as wide and as
high as heaven, but not as clear; clouds involve and rains inundate the
fitful and stormy space of air through which he spreads and plies an
indefatigable wing. There can be few books in the world like these; I can
remember one poet only whose work seems to me the same or similar in kind;
a poet as vast in aim, as daring in detail, as unlike others, as coherent
to himself, as strange without and as sane within. The points of contact
and sides of likeness between William Blake and Walt Whitman are so many
and so grave, as to afford some ground of reason to those who preach the
transition of souls or transfusion of spirits. The great American is not a
more passionate preacher of sexual or political freedom than the English
artist. To each the imperishable form of a possible and universal
Republic is equally requisite and adorable as the temporal and spiritual
queen of ages as of men. To each all sides and shapes of life are alike
acceptable or endurable. From the fresh free ground of either workman
nothing is excluded that is not exclusive. The words of either strike deep
and run wide and soar high. They are both full of faith and passion,
competent to love and to loathe, capable of contempt and of worship. Both
are spiritual, and both democratic; both by their works recall, even to so
untaught and tentative a student as I am, the fragments vouchsafed to us
of the Pantheistic poetry of the East. Their casual audacities of
expression or speculation are in effect wellnigh identical. Their outlooks
and theories are evidently the same on all points of intellectual and
social life. The divine devotion and selfless love which make men martyrs
and prophets are alike visible and palpable in each. It is no secret now,
but a matter of public knowledge, that both these men, being poor in the
sight and the sense of the world, have given what they had of time or of
money, of labour or of love, to comfort and support all the suffering and
sick, all the afflicted and misused, whom they had the chance or the right
to succour and to serve. The noble and gentle labours of the one are known
to those who live in his time; the similar deeds of the other deserve and
demand a late recognition. No man so poor and so obscure as Blake appeared
in the eyes of his generation ever did more good works in a more noble and
simple spirit. It seems that in each of these men at their birth pity and
passion, and relief and redress of wrong, became incarnate and innate.
That may well be said of the one which was said of the other: that "he
looks like a man." And in externals and details the work of these two
constantly and inevitably coheres and coincides. A sound as of a sweeping
wind; a prospect as over dawning continents at the fiery instant of a
sudden sunrise; a splendour now of stars and now of storms; an expanse and
exultation of wing across strange spaces of air and above shoreless
stretches of sea; a resolute and reflective love of liberty in all times
and in all things where it should be; a depth of sympathy and a height of
scorn which complete and explain each other, as tender and as bitter as
Dante's; a power, intense and infallible, of pictorial concentration and
absorption, most rare when combined with the sense and the enjoyment of
the widest and the highest things; an exquisite and lyrical excellence of
form when the subject is well in keeping with the poet's tone of spirit; a
strength and security of touch in small sweet sketches of colour and
outline, which bring before the eyes of their student a clear glimpse of
the thing designed--some little inlet of sky lighted by moon or star, some
dim reach of windy water or gentle growth of meadow-land or wood; these
are qualities common to the work of either. Had we place or time or wish
to touch on their shortcomings and errors, it might be shown that these
too are nearly akin; that their poetry has at once the melody and the
laxity of a fitful storm-wind; that, being oceanic, it is troubled with
violent groundswells and sudden perils of ebb and reflux, of shoal and
reef, perplexing to the swimmer or the sailor; in a word, that it partakes
the powers and the faults of elemental and eternal things; that it is at
times noisy and barren and loose, rootless and fruitless and informal; and
is in the main fruitful and delightful and noble, a necessary part of the
divine mechanism of things. Any work or art of which this cannot be said
is superfluous and perishable, whatever of grace or charm it may possess
or assume. Whitman has seldom struck a note of thought and speech so just
and so profound as Blake has now and then touched upon; but his work is
generally more frank and fresh, smelling of sweeter air, and readier to
expound or expose its message, than this of the prophetic books. Nor is
there among these any poem or passage of equal length so faultless and so
noble as his "Voice out of the Sea," or as his dirge over President
Lincoln--the most sweet and sonorous nocturn ever chanted in the church of
the world. But in breadth of outline and charm of colour, these poems
recall the work of Blake; and to neither poet can a higher tribute of
honest praise be paid than this.

We have now done what in us lay to help the works of a great man on their
way towards that due appreciation and that high honour of which in the end
they will not fail. Much, it need not be repeated, has been done for them
of late, and admirably done; much also we have found to do, and have been
compelled to leave undone still more. If it should now appear to any
reader that too much has been made of slight things, or too little said of
grave errors, this must be taken well into account: that praise enough has
not as yet been given, and blame enough can always be had for the asking;
that when full honour has been done and full thanks rendered to those who
have done great things, then and then only will it be no longer an
untimely and unseemly labour to map out and mark down their shortcomings
for the profit or the pleasure of their inferiors and our own; that
however pleasant for common palates and feeble fingers it may be to nibble
and pick holes, it is not only more profitable but should be more
delightful for all who desire or who strive after any excellence of mind
or of achievement to do homage wherever it may be due; to let nothing
great pass unsaluted or unenjoyed; but as often as we look backwards among
past days and dead generations, with glad and ready reverence to answer
the noble summons--"Let us now praise famous men, and our fathers who were
before us." Those who refuse them that are none of their sons; and among
all these "famous men, and our fathers," no names seem to demand our
praise so loudly as theirs who while alive had to dispense with the
thanksgiving of men. To them doubtless, it may be said, this is now more
than ever indifferent; but to us it had better not be so. And especially
in the works and in the life of Blake there is so strong and special a
charm for those to whom the higher ways of work are not sealed ways that
none will fear to be too grudging of blame or too liberal of praise. A
more noble memory is hardly left us; and it is not for his sake that we
should contend to do him honour.


THE END.

BRADBURY, EVANS, AND CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.




FOOTNOTES:

[1] Gilchrist's "Life of Blake."

[2] It may be as well set down here as at any further stage of our
business, that the date of Blake's birth appears, from good MS. authority,
to have been the 20th of November (1757), not the 28th; that he was the
second of five children, not four; James, the hosier in Broad Street,
being his junior, not, as the biography states, his senior by a year and a
half. The eldest son was John, a favourite child who came to small good,
enlisted, and died it seems in comparative youth; of him Mr. Gilchrist
evidently had not heard. In some verses of the Felpham period (written in
1801, printed in vol. ii. p. 189 of the "Life and Selections") Blake makes
mention, hitherto unexplained, of "my brother John the evil one," which
may now be comprehensible enough.

[3] Our greatest poet of the later days may be cited as a third witness.
Through the marvellous last book of the _Contemplations_ the breath and
sound of the sea is blown upon every verse; when he heard as it were the
thunder and saw as it were the splendour of revelation, it was amid the
murmur and above the motion of the Channel;

            près du dolmen qui domine Rozel,
  À l'endroit où le cap se prolonge en presqu'île.

[4] W. B. Scott. The few and great words cited above occur, it will be
observed, in a poem affording throughout no inapt allegory of Blake's life
and works. More accurate and more admirable expression was never given to
a theme so pregnant and so great. The whole "fable" may be well applied by
students of the matter in hand to the history of Blake's relations with
minor men of more turn for success; which, as Victor Hugo has noted in his
royal manner, is so often "a rather hideous thing."

[5] It appears that some effort, laudable if wholly sincere, and not
condemnable if partly coloured by personal feeling, has been made to rebut
the charges brought against Stothard and Cromek by the biographer of
Blake. What has been written in the text is of course based upon the
assumption that Mr. Gilchrist has given an account of the matter as full
and as fair as it was assuredly his desire to make it. As junior counsel
(so to speak) on behalf of Blake, I have followed the lead of his
biographer; for me in fact nothing remained but to revise and restate,
with such clearness and brevity as I could, the case as laid down by him.
This, finding on the face of it nothing incoherent or incredible, I have
done; whether any man can disprove it remains to be seen. Meantime we are
not left to our own choice in the matter of epithets. There is but one
kind of phrase that will express such things and the doers of such things.
Against Stothard no grave charge has been brought; none therefore can be
refuted. Any reference to subsequent doings or sufferings of his must be
unspeakably irrelevant to the matter in hand. Against Cromek a
sufficiently heavy indictment has been laid; one which cannot be in the
least degree lightened by countercharges of rash violence on Blake's part
or blind hastiness on Mr. Gilchrist's. One thing alone can avail him in
the way of whitewash. He is charged with theft; prove that he did not
steal. He is charged with breach of contract; prove that his contract was
never broken. He is charged with denying a commission given by him; prove
that he did not deny it. For no man, it is to be feared, will now believe
that Blake, sleeping or waking, forged the story of the commission or
trumped up the story of the contract. That point of the defence the
counsel for Cromek had best give up with all convenient speed; had better
indeed not dream at all of entering upon it. Again: he is charged, as
above, with adding to his apparent perfidy a superfetation of insolence,
an accretion or excrescence of insult. Prove that he did not write the
letter published by Mr. Cunningham in 1852. It is undoubtedly deplorable
that any one now living should in any way have to suffer for the misdoings
of a man, whom, were it just or even possible, one would be willing to
overlook and to forget. But time is logical and equable; and this is but
one among many inevitable penalties which time is certain to bring upon
such wrong-doers in the end; penalties, or rather simple results of the
thing done. Had this man either dealt honestly or while dealing
dishonestly been but at the pains to keep clear of Walter Scott and
William Blake, no writer would have had to disturb his memory. But now,
however strong or sincere may be our just sense of pity for all to whom it
may give pain, truth must be spoken; and the truth is that, unless the
authorities cited can be utterly upset and broken down by some palpable
proof in his favour, Cromek was what has been stated. Mr. Gilchrist also,
in the course of his fair and lucid narrative, speaks once of "pity." Pity
may be good, but proof is better. Until such proof come, the best that can
be done for Cromek is to let well alone. Less could not have been said of
him than equitable biography has here been compelled to say; no more need
be said now and for ever, if counsel will have the wisdom to let sleeping
dogs lie. This advice, if they cannot refute what is set down without more
words, we must give them; [Greek: mê kinei Kamarinan]. The waters are
muddy enough without that. Vague and vain clamour of deprecation or appeal
may be plaintive but is not conclusive. As to any talk of cruelty or
indelicacy shown in digging up the dead misdeeds of dead men, it is simply
pitiable. Were not reason wasted on such reasoners it might be profitable
(which too evidently it is not) to reply that such an argument cuts right
and left at once. Suppress a truth, and you suggest a lie; and a lie so
suggested is the most "indelicate" of cruelties possible to inflict on the
dead. If, for pity's sake or contempt's or for any other reason, the
biographer had explained away the charges against Cromek which lay ready
to his hand, he must have left upon the memory of Scott and upon the
memory of Blake the stain of a charge as grave as this: if Cromek was
honest, they were calumniators. To one or two the good name of a private
man may be valuable; to all men the good name of a great man must be
precious. This difference of value must not be allowed to weigh with us
while considering the evidence; but the fact seems to be that no evidence
in disproof of the main charges has been put forward which can be
seriously thought worth sifting for a moment. This then being the sad
case, to inveigh against Blake's biographer is utterly idle and hardly
honest. If the stories are not true, any man's commentary which assumes
their truth must be infinitely unimportant. If the stories are true, no
remark annexed to the narrative can now blacken the accused further. Those
alone who are responsible for the accusation brought can be convicted of
unfairness in bringing it; Mr. Gilchrist, it must be repeated, found every
one of the charges which we now find in his book, given under the hand and
seal of honourable men. These he found it, as I do now, necessary to
transcribe in a concise form; adding, as I have done, any brief remarks he
saw fit to make in the interest of justice and for the sake of
explanation. Let there be no more heard of appeal against this exercise of
a patent right, of invective against this discharge of an evident duty.
Disproof is the one thing that will now avail; and to anything short of
that no one should again for an instant listen.

[6] It is to be regretted that the share taken in this matter by Flaxman,
who defended Stothard from the charge of collusion with Cromek, appears to
have alienated Blake from one of his first friends. Throughout the MS. so
often cited by his biographer, he couples their names together for attack.
In one of his rough epigrams, formless and pointless for the most part,
but not without value for the sudden broken gleams of light they cast upon
Blake's character and history, he reproaches both sculptor and painter
with benefits conferred by himself and disowned by them: and the
blundering stumbling verses thus jotted down to relieve a minute's fit of
private anger are valuable as evidence for his sincere sense of injury.

To F. AND S.

  "I found them blind: I taught them how to see;
  And now they know neither themselves nor me.
  'Tis excellent to turn a thorn to a pin,
  A fool to a bolt, a knave to a glass of gin."

Whether or not he had in fact thus utilized his rivals by making the most
out of their several qualities, may be questionable. If so, we must say he
managed to scratch his own fingers with the pin, to miss his shot with the
bolt, and to spill the liquor extracted from the essence of knavery. The
following dialogue has equal virulence and somewhat more sureness of aim.

MR. STOTHARD TO MR. CROMEK.

  "For fortune's favour you your riches bring;
  But fortune says she gave you no such thing.
  Why should you prove ungrateful to your friends,
  Sneaking, and backbiting, and odds-and-ends?"

MR. CROMEK TO MR. STOTHARD.

  "Fortune favours the brave, old proverbs say;
  But not with money; that is not the way:
  Turn back, turn back; you travel all in vain;
  Turn through the iron gate down Sneaking Lane."

For the "iron gate" of money-making the brazen-browed speaker was no unfit
porter. The crudity of these rough notes for some unfinished satire is
not, let it be remembered, a fair sample of Blake's capacity for epigram;
and it would indeed be unfair to cite them but for their value as to the
matter in hand.

[7] Since writing the lines above I have been told by Mr. Seymour Kirkup
that one picture at least among those exhibited at this time was the very
noblest of all Blake's works; the "Ancient Britons." It appears to have
dropped out of sight, but must be still hidden somewhere. Against the
judgment of Mr. Kirkup there can be no appeal. The saviour of Giotto, the
redeemer of Dante, has power to pronounce on the work of Blake. I allow
what I said to stand as I said it at first, only that I may not miss the
chance of calling attention to the loss and paying tribute to the critic.

[8] Written in 1863. Mr. Landor died Sept. 17th, 1864.

[9] Since the lines above were written, I have been informed by a
surviving friend of Blake, celebrated throughout Italy as over England, in
a time nearer our own, as (among other things) the discoverer of Giotto's
fresco in the Chapel of the Podestà, that after Blake's death a gift of
£100 was sent to his widow by the Princess Sophia, who must not lose the
exceptional honour due to her for a display of sense and liberality so
foreign to her blood. At whose suggestion it was made is not known, and
worth knowing. Mrs. Blake sent back the money with all due thanks, not
liking to take or keep what (as it seemed to her) she could dispense with,
while many to whom no chance or choice was given might have been kept
alive by the gift; and, as readers of the "Life" know, fell to work in her
old age by preference. One complaint only she was ever known to make
during her husband's life, and that gently. "Mr. Blake" was so little with
her, though in the body they were never separated; for he was incessantly
away "in Paradise"; which would not seem to have been far off. Mr. Kirkup
also speaks of the courtesy with which, on occasion, Blake would waive the
question of his spiritual life, if the subject seemed at all
incomprehensible or offensive to the friend with him: he would no more
obtrude than suppress his faith, and would practically accept and act upon
the dissent or distaste of his companions without visible vexation or the
rudeness of a thwarted fanatic. It was in the time of this intimacy (see
note at p. 58) that Mr. Kirkup also saw, what seems long since to have
dropped out of human sight, the picture of _The Ancient Britons_; which,
himself also an artist, he thought and thinks the finest work of the
painter: remembering well the fury and splendour of energy there
contrasted with the serene ardour of simply beautiful courage; the violent
life of the design, and the fierce distance of fluctuating battle.

[10] The direct cause of Blake's death, it appears from a MS. source, "was
the mixing of the gall with the blood." It may be worth remark, that one
brief notice at least of Blake's death made its way into print; the
"Literary Gazette" (No. 552; the "Gentleman's Magazine" published it in
briefer form but nearly identical words as far as it went) of August 18,
1827, saw fit to "record the death of a singular and very able man," in an
article contributed mainly by "the kindness of a correspondent," who
speaks as an acquaintance of Blake, and gives this account of his last
days, prefaced by a sufficiently humble reference to the authorities of
Fuseli, Flaxman, and Lawrence. "Pent, with his affectionate wife, in a
close back-room in one of the Strand courts, his bed in one corner, his
meagre dinner in another, a ricketty table holding his copper-plates in
progress, his colours, books (among which his Bible, a Sessi Velutello's
Dante, and Mr. Carey's translation, were at the top), his large drawings,
sketches, and MSS.; his ankles frightfully swelled, his chest disordered,
old age striding on, his wants increased, but not his miserable means and
appliances; even yet was his eye undimmed, the fire of his imagination
unquenched, and the preternatural never-resting activity of his mind
unflagging. He had not merely a calmly resigned, but a cheerful and
mirthful countenance. He took no thought for his life, what he should eat
or what he should drink; nor yet for his body, what he should put on; but
had a fearless confidence in that Providence which had given him the vast
range of the world for his recreation and delight. Blake died last Monday;
died as he had lived, piously, cheerfully, talking calmly, and finally
resigning himself to his eternal rest like an infant to its sleep. He has
left nothing except some pictures, copper-plates, and his principal work,
a series of a hundred large designs from Dante.... He was active" (the
good correspondent adds, further on) "in mind and body, passing from one
occupation to another without an intervening minute of repose. Of an
ardent, affectionate, and grateful temper, he was simple in manner and
address, and displayed an inbred courteousness of the most agreeable
character." Finally, the writer has no doubt that Mrs. Blake's "cause will
be taken up by the distributors of those funds which are raised for the
relief of distressed artists, and also by the benevolence of private
individuals": for she "is left (we fear, from the accounts which have
reached us) in a very forlorn condition, Mr. Blake himself having been
much indebted for succour and consolation to his friend Mr. Linnell the
painter." The discreet editor, "when further time has been allowed him for
inquiry, will probably resume the matter:" but, we may now more safely
prophesy, assuredly will not.

[11] Of course, there can be no question here of bad art: which indeed is
a non-entity or contradiction in terms, as to speak of good art is to run
into tautology. It is assumed, to begin with, that the artist has
something to say or do worth doing or saying in an artistic form.

[12] Observe especially in Chaucer's most beautiful of young poems that
appalling passage, where, turning the favourite edgetool of religious
menace back with point inverted upon those who forged it, the poet
represents men and women of religious habit or life as punished in the
next world, beholding afar off with jealous regret the salvation and
happiness of Venus and all her servants (converse of the Hörsel legend,
which shows the religious or anti-Satanic view of the matter; though there
too there is some pity or sympathy implied for the pagan side of things,
revealing in the tradition the presence and touch of some poet): expressly
punished, these monks and nuns, for their continence and holiness of life,
and compelled after death to an eternity of fruitless repentance for
having wilfully missed of pleasure and made light of indulgence in this
world; which is perfect Albigeois. Compare the famous speech in _Aucassin
et Nicolette_, where the typical hero weighs in a judicial manner the
respective attractions of heaven and hell; deciding of course dead against
the former on account of the deplorably bad company kept there; priests,
hermits, saints, and such-like, in lieu of knights and ladies, painters
and poets. One may remark also, the minute this pagan revival begins to
get breathing-room, how there breaks at once into flower a most passionate
and tender worship of nature, whether as shown in the bodily beauty of man
and woman or in the outside loveliness of leaf and grass; both Chaucer and
his anonymous southern colleague being throughout careful to decorate
their work with the most delicate and splendid studies of colour and form.
Either of the two choice morsels of doctrinal morality cited above would
have exquisitely suited the palate of Blake. He in his time, one need not
doubt, was considerably worried and gibbered at by "monkeys in houses of
brick," moral theorists, and "pantopragmatic" men of all sorts; what can
we suppose he would have said or done in an epoch given over to preachers
(lay, clerical, and mixed) who assert without fear or shame that you may
demand, nay are bound to demand, of a picture or poem what message it has
for you, what may be its moral utility or material worth? "Poetry must
conform itself to" &c.; "art must have a mission and meaning appreciable
by earnest men in an age of work," and so forth. These be thy gods, O
Philistia.

[13] I will not resist the temptation to write a brief word of comment on
this passage. While my words of inadequate and now of joyless praise were
in course of printing, I heard that a mortal illness had indeed stricken
the illustrious poet, the faultless critic, the fearless artist; that no
more of fervent yet of perfect verse, no more of subtle yet of sensitive
comment, will be granted us at the hands of Charles Baudelaire: that now
for ever we must fall back upon what is left us. It is precious enough. We
may see again as various a power as was his, may feel again as fiery a
sympathy, may hear again as strange a murmur of revelation, as sad a
whisper of knowledge, as mysterious a music of emotion; we shall never
find so keen, so delicate, so deep an unison of sense and spirit. What
verse he could make, how he loved all fair and felt all strange things,
with what infallible taste he knew at once the limit and the licence of
his art, all may see at a glance. He could give beauty to the form,
expression to the feeling, most horrible and most obscure to the senses or
souls of lesser men. The chances of things parted us once and again; the
admiration of some years, at last in part expressed, brought me near him
by way of written or transmitted word; let it be an excuse for the
insertion of this note, and for a desire, if so it must be, to repeat for
once the immortal words which too often return upon our lips;

  "Ergo in perpetuum, frater, ave atque vale!"

[14] There are exceptions, we are told from the first, to all rules; and
the sole exception to this one is great enough to do all but establish a
rival rule. But, as I have tried already to say, the work--all the
work--of Victor Hugo is in its essence artistic, in its accident alone
philanthropic or moral. I call this the sole exception, not being aware
that the written work of Dante or Shelley did ever tend to alter the
material face of things; though they may have desired that it should, and
though their unwritten work may have done so. Accidentally of course a
poet's work may tend towards some moral or actual result; that is beside
the question.

[15] The reader who cares to remember that everything here set down is of
immediate importance and necessity for the understanding of the matter in
hand (namely, the life of Blake, and the faith and works which made that
life what it was) may as well take here a word of comment. It will soon be
necessary for even the very hack-writers and ingenious people of ready
pens and wits who now babble about Balzac in English and French as a
splendid specimen of their craft, fertile but faulty, and so forth--to
understand that they have nothing to do with Balzac; that he is not of
their craft, nor of any but the common craft of all great men--the guild
of godlike things and people; that a shelf holding "all Balzac's
novels--forty volumes long," is not "cabin-furniture" for any chance
"passenger" to select or reject. Error and deficiency there may be in his
work; but none such as they can be aware of. Of poetic form, for example,
we know that he knew nothing; the error would be theirs who should think
his kind of work the worse for that. Among men equally great, the
distinctive supremacy of Balzac is this; that whereas the great men who
are pure artists (Shakespeare for instance) work by implication only, and
hardly care about descending to the level of a preacher's or interpreter's
work, he is the only man not of their kind who is great enough to supply
their place in his own way--to be their correlative in a different class
of workmen; being from his personal point of view simply impeccable and
infallible. The pure artist never asserts; he suggests, and therefore his
meaning is totally lost upon moralists and sciolists--is indeed
irreparably wasted upon the run of men who cannot work out suggestions.
Balzac asserts; and Balzac cannot blunder or lie. So profound and
extensive a capacity of moral apprehension no other prose writer, no man
of mere analytic faculty, ever had or can have. This assuredly, when men
become (as they will have to become) capable of looking beyond the mere
clothes and skin of his work, will be always, as we said, his great
especial praise; that he was, beyond any other man, the master of
morals--the greatest direct expounder of actual moral fact. Once consent
to forget or overlook the mere _entourage_ and social habiliment of
Balzac's intense and illimitable intellect, you cannot fail of seeing that
he of all men was fittest to grapple with all strange things and words,
and compel them by divine violence of spiritual rape to bring forth
flowers and fruits good for food and available for use.

[16] Could God bring down his heart to the making of a thing so deadly and
strong? or could any lesser dæmonic force of nature take to itself wings
and fly high enough to assume power equal to such a creation? Could
spiritual force so far descend or material force so far aspire? Or, when
the very stars, and all the armed children of heaven, the "helmed
cherubim" that guide and the "sworded seraphim" that guard their several
planets, wept for pity and fear at sight of this new force of monstrous
matter seen in the deepest night as a fire of menace to man--

  "Did he smile his work to see?
  Did he who made the lamb make thee?"

We may add another cancelled reading to show how delicately the poem has
been perfected; although by an oversight of the writer's most copies
hitherto have retained some trace of the rough first draught, neglecting
in one line a change necessary to save the sense as well as to complete
the sentence.

  "And when thy heart began to beat,
  What dread hand and what dread feet

  Could fetch it from the furnace deep
  And in thy horrid ribs dare steep?
  In what clay and in what mould
  Were thine eyes of fury rolled?"

Having cancelled this stanza or sketched ghost of a stanza, Blake in his
hurry of rejection did not at once remember to alter the last line of the
preceding one; leaving thus a stone of some size and slipperiness for
editorial feet to trip upon, until the recovery of that nobler reading--

  "What dread hand _framed thy_ dread feet?"

Nor was this little "rock of offence" cleared from the channel of the poem
even by the editor of 1827, who was yet not afraid of laying hand upon the
text. So grave a flaw in so short and so great a lyric was well worth the
pains of removing and is yet worth the pains of accounting for; on which
ground this note must be of value to all who take in verse with eye and
ear instead of touching it merely with eyelash and finger-tip in the
manner of sand-blind students.

[17] Compare the passage in _Ahania_ where the growth of it is defined;
rooted in the rock of separation, watered with the tears of a jealous God,
shot up from sparks and fallen germs of material seed; being after all a
growth of mere error, and vegetable (not spiritual) life; the topmost stem
of it made into a cross whereon to nail the dead redeemer and friend of
men.

[18] Compare again in the _Vision of the Last Judgment_ (v. 2, p. 163),
that definition of the "Divine body of the Saviour, the true Vine of
Eternity," as "the Human Imagination, who appeared to me as coming to
judgment among his saints, and throwing off the Temporal that the Eternal
might be established." The whole of that subtle and eloquent rhapsody is
about the best commentary attainable on Blake's mystical writings and
designs. It is impossible to overstate the debt of gratitude due from all
students of Blake to the transcriber and editor of the _Vision_, whose
indefatigable sense and patient taste have made it legible for all. To
have extracted it piecemeal from the chaos of notes jotted down by Blake
in the most inconceivable way, would have been a praiseworthy labour
enough; but without addition or omission to have constructed these
abortive fragments into a whole so available and so admirable, is a labour
beyond praise.

[19] This exquisite verse did not fall into its place by chance; the poem
has been more than once revised. Its opening stanza stood originally
thus:--

  "Sleep, sleep; in thy sleep
  Thou wilt every secret keep;
  Sleep, sleep, beauty bright,
  Thou shalt taste the joys of night."

Before recasting the whole, Blake altered the second line into--

  "Canst thou any secret keep?"

The gist of the song is this; the speaker, watching a girl newly-born,
compares her innocuous infancy with the power that through beauty will one
day be hers, her blameless wiles and undeveloped desires with the strong
and subtle qualities now dormant which the years will assuredly awaken
within her; seeing as it were the whole woman asleep in the child, he
smells future fruit in the unblown bud. On retouching his work, Blake thus
wound up the moral and tune of this song in a stanza forming by its rhymes
an exact antiphonal complement to the end of the first _Cradle Song_.

  "When thy little heart does wake,
  Then the dreadful lightnings break
  From thy cheek and from thine eye,
  O'er the youthful harvests nigh;
  Infant wiles and infant smiles
  Heaven and earth of peace beguiles."

The epithet "infant" has supplanted that of "female," which was perhaps
better: as to the grammatical licence, Blake followed in that the
Elizabethan fashion which made the rule of sound predominate over all
others. The song, if it loses simplicity, seems to gain significance by
this expansion of the dim original idea; and beauty by expression of the
peril latent in a life whose smiles as yet breed no strife between
friends, kindle no fire among the unripe shocks of growing corn; but whose
words shall hereafter be as very swords, and her eyes as lightning;
_teterrima belli causa_.

[20] "His," the good man's: this lax piece of grammar (shifting from
singular to plural and back again without much tangible provocation) is
not infrequent with Blake, and would hardly be worth righting if that were
feasible. A remarkable instance is but too patent in the final "chorus" of
the _Marriage of Heaven and Hell_. Such rough licence is given or taken by
old poets; and Blake's English is always beautiful enough to be pardonable
where it slips or halts: especially as its errors are always those of a
rapid lyrical style, never of a tortuous or verbose ingenuity: it stammers
and slips occasionally, but never goes into convulsions like that of some
later versifiers.

[21] Such we must consider, for instance, the second _Little Boy Lost_,
which looks at first more of a riddle and less worth solution than the
haziest section of the prophetic books. A cancelled reading taken from the
rough copy in the _Ideas_ will at all events make one stanza more amenable
to reason:

  "I love myself; so does the bird
  That picks up crumbs around the door."

Blake was rather given to erase a comparatively reasonable reading and
substitute something which cannot be confidently deciphered by the most
daring self-reliance of audacious ingenuity, until the reader has found
some means of pitching his fancy for a moment in the ordinary key of the
prophet's. This uncomfortable little poem is in effect merely an allegoric
or fabulous appeal against the oppression of formulas (or family
"textualism" of the blind and unctuous sort) which refuse to single and
simple insight, to the outspoken innocence of a child's laughing or
confused analysis, a right to exist on any terms: just as the companion
poem is an appeal, so vague as to fall decidedly flat, against the
externals of moral fashion. Both, but especially the _Girl_, have some
executive merit: not overmuch. To the surprising final query, "Are such
things done on Albion's shore?" one is provoked to respond, "On the whole,
not, as far as we can see;" but the "Albion" of Blake's verse is never
this weaving and spinning country of our working days; it is rather some
inscrutable remote land of Titanic visions, moated with silent white mist
instead of solid and sonorous surf, and peopled with vague pre-Adamite
giants symbolic of more than we can safely define or conceive. An inkling
of the meaning may, if anything can, be extracted from some parts of the
_Jerusalem_; but probably no one will try.

[22] With more time and room to work in, we might have noticed in these
less dramatic and seemingly less original poems of the second series which
take up from the opposite point of view matters already handled to such
splendid effect in the _Songs of Innocence_, a depth and warmth of moral
quality worth remark; infinite tenderness of heart and fiery pity for all
that suffer wrong; something of Hugo's or Shelley's passionate compassion
for those who lie open to "all the oppression that is done under the sun";
something of the anguish and labour, the fever-heat of sleepless mercy and
love incurable which is common to those two great poets. The second _Holy
Thursday_ is doubtless far enough below the high level of the first; but
the second _Chimney-sweeper_ as certainly has a full share of this
passionate grace of pain and pity. Blake's love of children never wrung
out into his work a more pungent pathos or keener taste of tears than in
the last verse of this poem. It stood thus in the first draught:

  "And because I am happy and dance and sing
    They think they have done me no injury,
  And are gone to praise God and his priest and king,
    Who wrap themselves up in our misery."

The quiet tremulous anger of that, its childish sorrow and contempt, are
no less true than subtle in effect. It recalls another floating fragment
of verse on social wrongs which shall be rescued from the chaos of the
_Ideas_:

  "There souls of men are bought and sold,
  And milk-fed infancy, for gold;
  And youths to slaughter-houses led,
  And maidens, for a bit of bread."

[23] This verse is of course to be read as one made up of rough but
regular anapæsts; the heavier accents falling consequently upon every
third syllable--that is, upon the words _if_, _not_, and _him_. The next
line is almost as rough, and seems indeed to slip into the solid English
iambic; but may also be set right by giving full attention to accent.

[24] A strange and rather beautiful, if grotesque, evidence of the unity
of faith and feeling to which Blake and his wife had come by dint of
living and thinking so long together, is given by one of the stray notes
in this same book: which we transcribe at full on account of its great
biographical value as a study of character. Space might have been found
for it in the Life, if only to prove once again how curiously the nature
and spiritual habits of a great man leave their mark or dye upon the mind
nearest to his own.

     "SOUTH MOLTON STREET.

     "_Sunday, August, 1807._--My wife was told by a spirit to look for
     her fortune by opening by chance a book which she had in her hand; it
     was Bysshe's 'Art of Poetry.' She opened the following:--

        'I saw 'em kindle with desire,
        While with soft sighs they blew the fire;
        Saw the approaches of their joy,
        He growing more fierce and she less coy;
        Saw how they mingled melting rays,
        Exchanging love a thousand ways.
        Kind was the force on every side;
        Her new desire she could not hide,
        Nor would the shepherd be denied.
        The blessed minute he pursued,
        Till she, transported in his arms,
        Yields to the conqueror all her charms.
        His panting breast to hers now joined,
        They feast on raptures unconfined,
        Vast and luxuriant; such as prove
        The immortality of love.
        For who but a Divinity
        Could mingle souls to that degree
        And melt them into ecstasy?
        Now like the Phoenix both expire,
        While from the ashes of their fire
        Springs up a new and soft desire.
        Like charmers, thrice they did invoke
        The God, and thrice new vigour took.'--_Behn._

     "I was so well pleased with her luck that I thought I would try my
     own, and opened the following:--

        'As when the winds their airy quarrel try,
        Jostling from every quarter of the sky,
        This way and that the mountain oak they bear,
        His boughs they scatter and his branches tear;
        With leaves and falling mast they spread the ground;
        The hollow valleys echo to the sound;
        Unmoved, the royal plant their fury mocks,
        Or, shaken, clings more closely to the rocks:
        For as he shoots his towering head on high,
        So deep in earth his fixed foundations lie.'--_Dryden's Virgil._"

Nothing is ever so cynical as innocence, whether it be a child's or a
mystic's. As a poet, Blake had some reason to be "well pleased" with his
wife's curious windfall; for those verses of the illustrious Aphra's have
some real energy and beauty of form, visible to those who care to make
allowance, first for the conventional English of the time, and secondly
for the naked violence of manner natural to that she-satyr, whose really
great lyrical gifts are hopelessly overlaid and encrusted by the rough
repulsive husk of her incredible style of speech. Even "Astræa" must
however have fair play and fair praise; and the simple truth is that, when
writing her best, this "unmentionable" poetess has a vigorous grace and a
noble sense of metre to be found in no other song-writer of her time. One
song, fished up by Mr. Dyce out of the weltering sewerage of Aphra's
unreadable and unutterable plays, has a splendid quality of verse, and
even some degree of sentiment not wholly porcine. Take four lines as a
sample, and Blake's implied approval will hardly seem unjustifiable:--

  "From thy bright eyes he took those fires
    Which round about in sport he hurled;
  But 'twas from mine he took desires
    Enough to undo the amorous world."

The strong and subtle cadence of that magnificent fourth verse gives
evidence of so delicate an ear and such dexterous power of hand as no
other poet between the Restoration date and Blake's own time has left
proof of in serious or tragic song. Great as is Dryden's lyrical work in
more ways than one, its main quality is mere strength of intellect and
solidity of handling--the forcible and imperial manner of his satires; and
in pure literal song-writing, which (rather than any 'ode' or such-like
mixed poem) may be taken as the absolute and final test of a poet's
lyrical nature, he never came near this mark. François Villon and Aphra
Behn, the two most inexpressibly non-respectable of male or female
Bohemians and poets, were alike in this as well; that the supreme gift of
each, in a time sufficiently barren of lyrical merit, was the gift of
writing admirable songs; and this, after all, has perhaps borne better
fruit for us than any gift of moral excellence.

[25] Another version of this line, with less of pungent and brilliant
effect, has yet a touch of sound in it worth preserving: some may even
prefer it in point of simple lyrical sweetness:

  "She played and she melted in all her prime:
  Ah! that sweet love should be thought a crime."

[26] On closer inspection of Blake's rapid autograph I suspect that in the
second line those who please may read "the ruddy limbs and flowering
hair," or perhaps "flowery;" but the type of flame is more familiar to
Blake. Compare further on "A Song of Liberty."

[27] Other readings are "soothed" and "smiled"--readings adopted after the
insertion of the preceding stanza. As the subject is a child not yet grown
to standing and walking age, these readings are perhaps better, though
less simple in sound, than the one I have retained.

[28] Here and throughout to the end, duly altering metre and grammar with
a quite laudable care, Blake has substituted "my father" for the
"priests;" not I think to the improvement of the poem, though probably
with an eye to making the end cohere rather more closely with the
beginning. This and the "Myrtle" are shoots of the same stock, and differ
only in the second grafting. In the last-named poem the father's office
was originally thus;

  "Oft my myrtle sighed in vain
  To behold my heavy chain:
  Oft my father saw us sigh,
  And laughed at our simplicity."

Here too Blake had at first written, "Oft the priest beheld us sigh;" he
afterwards cancelled the whole passage, perhaps on first remarking the
rather too grotesque confusion of a symbolic myrtle with a literal wife;
and the last stanza in either form is identical. The simple subtle grace
of both poems, and the singular care of revision bestowed on them, are
equally worth notice.

[29] Those who insist on the tight lacing of grammatical stays upon the
"painèd loveliness" of a muse's over-pliant body may use if they please
Blake's own amended reading; in which otherwise the main salt of the poem
is considerably diluted as by tepid water: the angel (one might say) has
his sting blunted and the best quill of his pinion pulled out.

  "And without one word said
    Had a peach from the tree;
  And still as a maid," &c.

[30] We may find place here for another fairy song, quaint in shape and
faint in colour, but with the signet of Blake upon it; copied from a loose
scrap of paper on the back of which is a pencilled sketch of Hercules
throttling the serpents, whose twisted limbs make a sort of spiral cradle
around and above the child's triumphant figure: an attendant, naked, falls
back in terror with sharp recoil of drawn-up limbs; Alcmena and Amphitryon
watch the struggle in silence, he grasping her hand.

  "A fairy leapt upon my knee
  Singing and dancing merrily;
  I said, 'Thou thing of patches, rings,
  Pins, necklaces, and such-like things,
  Disgracer of the female form,
  Thou paltry gilded poisonous worm!'
  Weeping, he fell upon my thigh,
  And thus in tears did soft reply:
  'Knowest thou not, O fairies' lord,
  How much by us contemned, abhorred,
  Whatever hides the female form
  That cannot bear the mortal storm?
  Therefore in pity still we give
  Our lives to make the female live;
  And what would turn into disease
  We turn to what will joy and please.'"

Even so dim and slight a sketch as this may be of worth as indicating
Blake's views of the apparent and the substantial form of things, the
primary and the derivative life; also as a sample of his roughest and
readiest work.

[31] Lest the kingdom of love left under the type of a woman should be
over powerful for a nation of hard fighters and reasoners, such as Blake
conceived the "ancients" to be. Compare for his general style of fancies
on classic matters the prologue to "Milton" and the Sibylline Leaves on
Homer and Virgil. To his half-trained apprehension Rome seemed mere
violence and Greece mere philosophy.

[32] Let the reader take another instance of the culture given to these
songs--a gift which has happily been bequeathed by Blake to his editor.
This one was at first divided into five equal stanzas; the last two
running thus:--

  "'And pity no more would be
  If all were happy as we;'
  At his curse the sun went down,
  And the heavens gave a frown.

  "Down poured the heavy rain
  Over the new-reaped grain;
  And Misery's increase
  Is Mercy, Pity, Peace."

Thus one might say is the curse confuted; for if, as the "grievous devil"
will have it, the root of the sweetest goodness is in material evil, then
may the other side answer that even by his own showing the flower or
"increase" from that root is not evil, but good: a soft final point of
comfort missed by the change which gives otherwise fresher colour to this
poem.

[33] But as above shewn the vision of the wise man or poet is wider than
both; sees beyond the angel's blind innocent enjoyment to a deeper faith
than his simple nature can grasp or include; sees also past the truth of
the devil's sad ingenious "analytics" to the broader sense of things, seen
by which, "Good and Evil are no more."

[34] Query "Putting?" This whole poem is jotted down in a close rough
handwriting, not often easy to follow with confidence.

[35] In the line "A God or else a Pharisee," Blake with a pencil-scratch
has turned "a God" to "a devil"; as if the words were admittedly or
admissibly interchangeable! A prophet so wonderfully loose-tongued may
well be the despair of his faithfullest commentators: but as it happens
the pencil-scratch should here be of some help and significance to us:
following this small clue, we may come to distinguish the God of his
belief from this demon-god of the created "mundane shell"--the God of
Pharisaic religion and moral law.

[36] The creator by division, father of men and women, fashioner of evil
and good; literally in the deepest sense "the God of this world," who
"does not know the garment from the man;" cannot see beyond the two halves
which he has made by violence of separation; would have the body
perishable, yet the qualities of the bodily life permanent: thus inverting
order and reversing fact. Parallel passages might be brought in by the
dozen on all hands, after a little dipping into mystic books; but I want
to make no more room here for all this than is matter of bare necessity.

[37] We shall see this presently. I conceive however that Blake, to save
time and contract the space of his preaching, uses the consecrated Hebrew
name to design now the giver of the Mosaic law, now that other and
opposite Divinity which after the "body of clay" had been "devoured" was
the residue or disembodied victorious spirit of the human Saviour.
Mysticism need not of necessity be either inaccurate or incoherent:
neither need it give offence by its forms and expressions of faith: but a
mystic is but human after all, and with the best intentions may slip
somewhere, especially a mystic so little in _training_ as Blake, and so
much of a poet or artist; who is not accustomed to any careful feeling of
his way among words, except with an eye to the perfection of their bodily
beauty. Indeed, as appears by Mr. Crabb Robinson's notes of his
conversation, Blake affirmed that according to scripture itself the world
was created by "the Elohim," not by Jehovah; whose covenant he elsewhere
asserted was simply "forgiveness of sins." Thus even according to this
heretical creed the God of the Jews would seem to be ranged on the same
side with Christ against "the God of this world."

[38] Compare this fragment of a paraphrase or "excursus" on a lay sermon
by a modern pagan philosopher of more material tendencies; but given to
such tragic indulgence in huge Titanic dithyrambs. "Nature averse to
crime? I tell you, nature lives and breathes by it; hungers at all her
pores for bloodshed, aches in all her nerves for the help of sin, yearns
with all her heart for the furtherance of cruelty. Nature forbid that
thing or this? Nay, the best or worst of you will never go so far as she
would have you; no criminal will come up to the measure of her crimes, no
destruction seem to her destructive enough. We, when we would do evil, can
disorganise a little matter, shed a little blood, quench a little breath
at the door, of a perishable body; this we can do, and can call it crime.
Unnatural is it? Good friend, it is by criminal things and deeds unnatural
that nature works and moves and has her being; what subsides through inert
virtue, she quickens through active crime; out of death she kindles life;
she uses the dust of man to strike her light upon; she feeds with fresh
blood the innumerable insatiable mouths suckled at her milkless breast;
she takes the pain of the whole world to sharpen the sense of vital
pleasure in her limitless veins: she stabs and poisons, crushes and
corrodes, yet cannot live and sin fast enough for the cruelty of her great
desire. Behold, the ages of men are dead at her feet; the blood of the
world is on her hands; and her desire is continually toward evil, that she
may see the end of things which she hath made. Friends, if we would be one
with nature, let us continually do evil with our might. But what evil is
here for us to do, where the whole body of things is evil? The day's
spider kills the day's fly, and calls it a crime? Nay, could we thwart
nature, then might crime become possible and sin an actual thing. Could
but a man do this; could he cross the courses of the stars, and put back
the times of the sea; could he change the ways of the world and find out
the house of life to destroy it; could he go into heaven to defile it and
into hell to deliver it from subjection; could he draw down the sun to
consume the earth, and bid the moon shed poison or fire upon the air;
could he kill the fruit in the seed and corrode the child's mouth with the
mother's milk; then had he sinned and done evil against nature. Nay, and
not then: for nature would fain have it so, that she might create a world
of new things; for she is weary of the ancient life: her eyes are sick of
seeing and her ears are heavy with hearing; with the lust of creation she
is burnt up, and rent in twain with travail until she bring forth change;
she would fain create afresh, and cannot, except it be by destroying: in
all her energies she is athirst for mortal food, and with all her forces
she labours in desire of death. And what are the worst sins we can do--we
who live for a day and die in a night? a few murders, a few"--we need not
run over the not so wholly insignificant roll-call; but it is curious to
observe how the mystical evangelist and the material humourist meet in the
reading of mere nature and join hands in their interpretation of the laws
ruling the outer body of life: a vision of ghastly glory, without pity or
help possible.

[39] Blake had first written "the creeping," then cancelled "the" and
interlined the word "Antichrist": I have no doubt intending some such
alteration as that in the text of "creeping" to "aping"; but as far as we
can now know the day for rewriting his fair copy never came.

[40] There are (says the mystic) two forms of "humility": detestable both,
and condemnable. By one, the extrinsic form, a man cringes and submits,
doubts himself and gives in to others; becomes in effect impotent, a
sceptic and a coward; by the other or intrinsic form, he conceives too
meanly of his own soul, and comes to believe himself less than God--of
course, to a pure Pantheist, the one radical and ruinous error which
throws up on all sides a crop of lies and misconceptions, rank and ready;
as base a thing to believe as an act of bodily "humility" were base to do:
consequently any mere external worship is by this law heathenish,
heretical and idolatrous. This heathenish or idolatrous heresy of
spiritual humility comes merely of too much reliance on the reasoning
power; man is undivine as to his mere understanding, and by using that as
an eye instead of an eyeglass "distorts" all which he does not obliterate.
"Pride of reason" is a foolish thing for any clerical defender of the
"faith" to impugn; such pride is essentially humility. To be proud of
having an empty eye-socket implies that you would be ashamed of having
eyesight; then you are proud on the wrong side, and humble there exactly
where humility is a mere blundering suicide's cut at his own throat; if
you are _not_ of your nature heavenly, how shall any alien celestial
quality be sewn or stuck on to you? in whose cast clothes will you crawl
into heaven by rational or religious cross-roads? "Imputed righteousness"
will not much help your case; if you "impute" a wrong quality to any
imaginable substance, does your imputation change the substance? What it
had not before, it has not now; your tongue has not the power of turning
truth to a lie or a lie to truth; the fact gives your assertion a straight
blow in the face. The mystic who says that man is God has some logical
cause for pride; but the sceptic has no more than the cleric--he who
asserts that reason, which is finite, can be final, is essentially as
"humble" as he who admits that he can be "saved" by accepting as a gift
some "imputed" goodness which is not in any sense his. For reason--the
"spectre" of the _Jerusalem_--is no matter for pride; if you make out that
to be the best faculty about you, you give proof of the stupidest modesty
and hatefullest humility. Look across the lower animal reason, and over
the dim lying limit of tangible and changeable flesh; and be humble if you
can or dare, then; for if what you apprehend of yourself beyond is not
God, there is none--except in that sad sense of a dæmon or natural force,
strong only to create and to divide and to destroy and to govern by reason
or religion the material scheme of things. _Extra hominem nulla salus._
"God is no more than man; _because_ man is no less than God:" there is
Blake's Pantheistic Iliad in a nutshell.

[41] An ugly specimen of ready-writing; meaning of course "with the
sacrifice of bloody prey:" but doubtless even Blake would not have let
this stand, though we cannot safely alter it: and the passage did upon the
whole appear worth citing.

[42] This is so like Blake's style of design that one can scarcely help
fancying he must somewhere have translated it into colours perhaps more
comprehensible than his words: have given somewhere in painter's types the
likeness of that bodily appetite, serpentine food of the serpent, a lithe
and strenuous body of clay, fair with luminous flakes of eruptive poison,
foul with cold and coloured scales as the scales of a leper in grain; with
green pallor of straining mouth and bloodlike expansion of fiery throat;
teeth and claws convulsed with the painful lust of pain, eyelids cloven in
sunder with a dull flame of desire, the visible venom of its breath shot
sharp against the face and eyes of the divine human soul: he, disembodied
yet incarnate in the eternal body, stripped of accidental and clothed with
essential flesh, naked of attribute that he may be girdled with substance,
wrestling silent with fair great limbs, but with calm hair and brows
blanched as in fire, with light of lordship in the "sunclear joyful eyes"
that already absorb and devour by sweet strength of radiance the relapsing
reluctant bulk of body, that foulest ravenous birth begotten of accident
or error upon time; eyes beautiful with the after-light of ancient tears,
that shall not weep again for ever: "for the former things are passed
away": and by that light of theirs shall all men see light. Behind these
two, an intense and tremulous night stricken through with stars and fire;
and overhead the dividing roof and underfoot the sundering floor-work of
the grave; a waste place beyond, full of risen bones that gather flesh and
springing roots that strike out or catch at light flying flames of life.
Decidedly the design must exist somewhere; and presumably in "Golgonooza."
We have the artist's prophetic authority for believing that his works
written and painted before he came upon earth do in effect fill whole
chambers in heaven, and are "the delight and study of archangels:" an
apocalyptic fact not unnaturally unacceptable and inconceivable to the
cleverest of Scotch stonemasons.

[43] Compare Hugo's admirable poem in the _Châtiments_ (vii. 11. p.
319-321)--"Paroles d'un conservateur à propos d'un perturbateur:"--where,
speaking through the mouth of "Elizab, a scribe," the chief poet of our
time gives in his great swift manner a dramatic summary of the view taken
by priests and elders of Christ. It is worth looking to trace out how
nearly the same historical points of objection are selected and the same
lines of inference struck into by the two poets; one aiming straight at
present politics, one indirectly at mystic doctrine.

  "Cet homme était de ceux qui n'ont rien de sacré,
  Il ne respectait rien de tout ce qu'on respecte.
  Pour leur inoculer sa doctrine suspecte,
  Il allait ramassant dans les plus méchants lieux
  Des bouviers, des pêcheurs, des drôles bilieux,
  D'immondes va-nu-pieds n'ayant ni sou ni maille:
  Il faisait son cénacle avec cette canaille.

         *       *       *       *       *

  L'honnête homme indigné rentrait dans sa maison
  Quand ce jongleur passait avec cette sequelle.

         *       *       *       *       *

  Il traînait à sa suite une espèce de fille.
  Il allait pérorant, ébranlant la famille,
  Et la religion et la société.
  Il sapait la morale et la propriété.

         *       *       *       *       *

                                      Quant aux prêtres,
  Il les déchirait; bref, il blasphémait. Cela
  Dans la rue. Il contait toutes ces horreurs-là
  Aux premiers gueux venus, sans cape et sans semelles.
  Il fallait en finir, les lois étaient formelles,
  On l'a crucifié."

[44] In a briefer and less important fragment of verse Blake as earnestly
inculcates this faith of his: that all mere virtues and vices were known
before Christ; of right and wrong Plato and Cicero, men uninspired, were
competent to speak as well as he; but until his advent "the moral virtues
in their pride" held rule over the world, and among them as they rode
clothed with war and sacrifice, driving souls to hell before them, shone
"upon the rivers and the streams" the face of the Accuser, holy God of
this Pharisaic world. Then arose Christ and said to man "Thy sins are all
forgiven thee;" and the "moral virtues," in terror lest their reign of war
and accusation should now draw to an end, cried out "Crucify him," and
formed with their own hands the cross and the nails and the spear: and the
Accuser spoke to them saying:--

  "Am I not Lucifer the great
  And ye my daughters, in great state,
  The fruit of my mysterious tree
  Of Good and Evil and Misery?"

If, the preacher adds, moral virtue was Christianity, Christ's pretensions
were madness, "and Caiaphas and Pilate men praiseworthy;" and the lion's
den a fitter emblem of heaven than the sheepfold. "The moral Christian is
the cause of the unbeliever;" and Antichrist is incarnate in those who
close heaven against sinners

  "With iron bars in virtuous state
  And Rhadamanthus at the gate."

But men have so long allowed the heathen virtues, whose element is war and
whose essence retaliation, to "take Jesus' and Jehovah's name" that the
Accuser, Antichrist and Lucifer though he be, is now worshipped by those
holy names over all the world: and the era called Christian is the era of
his reign. For the rest, this new relic has no special merit, although it
may be allowed some share of interest as a supplement or illustration to
the larger poem or sermon.

[45] The words "female" and "reflex" are synonymous in all Blake's
writings. What is feminine in its material symbol is derivative in its
spiritual significance; "there is no such thing in eternity as a female
will;" for in eternity substances lose their shadows, and essence puts off
accident. The "frowning babe" of the last stanzas is of course the same or
such another as the one whose birth is first spoken of; not the latter
female growth born in the earthly house of art, but genius itself, whose
likeness is terrible and unlovely at first sight to the run of men,
filling them with affright and scandal, with wonder and the repellent
sense that a new and strange thing is brought into the world.

[46] It seems not impossible that this series may have been intended, in
its complete form, to bear the title of _Ideas of Good and Evil_, which we
find loosely attached to the general MS. When the designer broke it up
into different sets, this name would naturally have been abandoned.

[47] Of Blake's prose other samples are extant besides the notes on art
published in the second volume of the _Life and Selections_. These strays
are for the most part, as far as I have seen, mere waifs of weed and
barren drift. One fragment, not without some grace and thoughtfulness
curiously used up and thrown away, is an allegory of "the Gods which came
from Fear," of Shame born of the "poisonous seed" of pride, and such
things; written much in the manner of those early Ossianic studies which
dilate and deform the volume of _Poetical Sketches_: perhaps composed
(though properly never composed at all) about the same time. Another, a
sort of satire on critics and "philosophers," seems to emulate the style
of Sterne in his intervals of lax and dull writing; in execution it is
some depths below the baby stories of little Malkin, whose ghost might
well have blushed rejection of the authorship. The fragment on _Laocoon_
is a mere cento of stray notes on art which reaffirm in a chaotic and
spluttering manner Blake's theories that the only real prayer is study of
art, the only real praise, its practice; that excellence of art, not moral
virtue, is the aim and the essence of Christianity; and much more of the
same sort. These notes, crammed into every blank space and corner of the
engraved page, burst out as it were and boil over, disconnected but
irrepressible, in a feverish watery style. All really good or even
passable prose of Blake's seems to be given in the volume of _Selections_.

[48] It should not be overlooked that this part of his work was left
unfinished, all but untouched, by the author of the _Life_. Without as
long a study and as deep a sympathy as his, it would seem to any follower,
however able and zealous, the most toilsome as well as the most sterile
part of the task in hand. The fault therefore lies with chance or fate
alone. Less than I have said above could not here be said; and more need
not be. I was bound at starting to register my protest against the
contempt and condemnation which these books have incurred, thinking them
as I do not unworthy the trouble of commentary; but no word was designed
to depreciate the careful and admirable labour which has completed a
monument cut short with the life of the sculptor, joined now in death to
the dead whom he honoured.

[49] Something like this may be found in a passage of Werner translated by
Mr. Carlyle, but mixed with much of meaner matter, and debased by a
feebleness and a certain spiritual petulance proper to a man so much
inferior. The German mystic, though ingenious and laborious, is also
tepid, pretentious, insecure; half terrified at his own timid audacities,
half choked by the fumes of his own alembic. He labours within a limit,
not fixed indeed, but never expansive; narrowing always at one point as it
widens at another: his work is weak in the head and the spine; he ventures
with half a heart and strikes with half a hand; throughout his myth of
Phosphorus he goes halting and hinting; not ungracefully, nay with a real
sense of beauty, but never like a man braced up for the work requisite; he
labours under a dull devotion and a cloudy capacity. Above all, he can
neither speak nor do well, being no artist or prophet; and so makes but a
poor preacher or essayist. The light he shows is thick and weak; Blake's
light, be it meteor or star, rises with the heat and radiance of fire or
the morning.

[50] A word in passing may here be spared to the singular MS. of _Tiriel_.
This little poem or mythical episode is evidently a growth of the crude
Ossianic period; in style it is somewhat weak and inadequate to any grave
or subtle expression of thought: a few noticeable lines intervene, but the
general execution is heavy, faint, and rough even for a sketch. Here
however (if I am not incorrect in referring it to a date earlier than the
earliest of the prophetic books) we may see the dull dawn of a day full of
fiery presage, of the light and vapour of tempestuous revelation. The name
of Tiriel king of the West, father of a rebellious race of children who
perish by his curse, hardly reappears once as "Thiriel" the cloud-born son
of Urizen; Har and Heva, the gentler father and mother of the great
eastern family, who in the _Song of Los_ are seen flying before the windy
flames of a broad-blown sunset, chased over Asia with fire and sword by
the divine tyrant and his tributary kings, are here seen forsaken of their
sons in extreme and childish age, but tended by "Mutha" their mother;
"they are holy and forgiving, filled with loving mercy, forgetting the
offences of their most rebellious children." Into the story or
subject-matter we need not go far; but it is worth notice that the series
of twelve designs classified in the catalogue, section B., No. 156, pp.
253-4 of vol. 2, must evidently (as is there half suggested) be a set of
illustrations to this _Tiriel_. In one of these any reader will recognize
the serpentine hair which at her father's imprecation rose and hissed
around the brows of "Hela" (_Tiriel_, ch. 6); but these designs have as
evidently fallen out of order; thus the one lettered (_k_) appears to
illustrate the very first lines of the poem; and others seem equally
misarranged. In this faint allegory of the blind discrowned king with his
two brothers, the mad invulnerable giant of the woods and the fettered
dotard dwelling in caves, some fresh incomplete symbol is discernible of
tyranny and error, of strength made insane or perverse and weakness made
cruel or imbecile by oppression of the spirit or the flesh; the "eloquent"
outcast oppressor might then be the uninspired intellect, against whose
errors and tyrannies its own children revolt, and perish by the curse of
their perishing father and mother, blind reason and powerless faith: but
from such shallow and sandy soil the conjectural Muse of commentary can
reap little worth her pains to garner, and at every sweep of her sickle
must risk being blinded by the sand blown into her eyes. Some stray verses
might be gathered up, perhaps worth a place in the gleaner's loose sheaf;
such as these:

  "And aged Tiriel stood and said: Where does the thunder sleep?
  Where doth he hide his terrible head? and his swift and fiery daughters,
  Where do they shroud their fiery wings and the terrors of their hair?"

Anything better worth citation than such crude sonorous snatches of lyric
style I have not found here, except in chap. vii., where the dying Tiriel
lays his final curse on Har--"weak mistaken father of a lawless race,"
whose "laws and Tiriel's wisdom end together in a curse." Here, in words
afterwards variously repeated and enlarged, he appeals against the laws of
mere animal life, the narrowed senses and material bondage of men upon
earth; against unnatural training and abstinence through which "milk is
cut off from the weeping mouth with difficulty and pain," when first "the
little lids are lifted and the little nostrils opened;" against
"hypocrisy, the idiot's wisdom and the wise man's folly," by which men are
"compelled to pray repugnant and to handle the immortal spirit" till like
Tiriel they become as subtle serpents in a paradise which they consume
fruit by fruit and flower by flower till at its fall they themselves are
left desolate. Thus too he inveighs against faith in matter and "respect
of persons" under their perishable and finite forms: "Can wisdom be put in
a silver rod or love in a golden bowl? is the son of a king warmed without
wool? or does he cry with a voice of thunder? does he look upon the sun
and laugh, or stretch his little hands into the depths of the sea?" Much
of this has been half erased, probably with a view to remoulding the
whole: for here alone does anything in tone or thought recall the nobler
mysticism of Blake's later writings.

[51] Before we dismiss the matter from view, it may be permissible to cast
up in a rough and rapid way the sum of Blake's teaching in these books, if
only because this was also the doctrine or moral of his entire life and
life's work. I will therefore, as leave has been given, append a note
extracted from a manuscript now before me, which attempts to embody and
enforce, if only by dint of pure and simple exposition, the pantheistic
evangel here set forth in so strange a fashion. Thus at least I read the
passage; if misinterpreted, my correspondent has to thank his own laxity
of expression. "These poems or essays at prophecy" (he says) "seem to me
to represent in an obscure and forcible manner the real naked question to
which all theologies and all philosophies must in the end be pared down.
Strained and filtered clear of extraneous matter, pruned of foreign fruit
and artificial foliage, this radical question lies between Theism and
Pantheism. When the battles of the creeds have been all fought out, this
battle will remain to fight. I do not see much likelihood on either hand
of success or defeat. Faith and reason, evidence and report, are alike
inadequate to decide the day. This prophet or that prophet, this God or
that God, is not here under debate. Histories, religions, all things born
of rumour or circumstance, accident or change, are out of court; are, for
the moment, of necessity set aside. Gentile or Jew, Christian or Pagan,
Eastern or Western, can but be equal to us--for the moment. No single
figure, no single book, stands out for special judgment or special belief.
On the right hand, let us say (employing the old figure of speech), is the
Theist--the 'man of God,' if you may take his own word for it; the
believer in a separate or divisible deity, capable or conceivably capable
of existence apart from ours who conceive of it; a conscious and absolute
Creator. On the left hand is the Pantheist; to whom such a creed is mainly
incredible and wholly insufficient His creed is or should be much like
that of your prophet here;" (I must observe in passing that my
correspondent seems so unable to conceive of a comment apart from the
text, an exponent who is not an evangelist,--so inclined to confuse the
various functions of critic and of disciple, and assume that you must mean
to preach or teach whatever doctrine you may have to explain--in a word,
so obtuse or perverse on this point that he might be taken for a
professional man-of-letters or sworn juryman of the press; but I will hope
better things of him, though anonymous;) "and that creed, as I take it, is
simply enough expressible in Blake's own words, or deducible from them;
that 'all deities reside in the human breast'; that except humanity there
is no divine thing or person. Clearly therefore, in the eyes of a Theist,
he lies open to the charge of atheism or antitheism. The real difference
is perhaps this; God appears to a Theist as the root, to a Pantheist as
the flower of things. It does not follow logically or actually that to
this latter all things are alike. For us (he might say), for us, within
the boundaries of time and space, evil and good do really exist, and live
no empirical life--for a certain time, and within a certain range. 'There
is no God unless man can become God.' That is no saying for an Atheist.
'There is no man unless the child can become a man'; is that equivalent to
a denial of manhood? But if a man is to be born into the world, the mother
must abstain from the drugs that produce abortion, the child from strong
meats and drinks, the man from poisons. So it is in the spiritual world;
tyranny and treachery, indolence and dulness, cannot but impede and impair
the immutable law of nature and necessary growth. These and their like
must be and must pass away; the eternal body of things must change. As the
fanatic abstains through fear of God or of hell, the free-thinker abstains
from what he sees or thinks to be evil (_i. e._, adverse or alien to his
nature at its best) through respect for what he is and reverence for what
he may be. Pantheism therefore is no immoral creed, and cannot be, if only
because it is based upon faith in nature and rooted in respect for it. By
faith in sight it attains to sight through faith. It follows that pure
Theism is more immediately the contrary of this belief, more unacceptable
and more delusive in the eyes of its followers, than any scheme of
doctrine or code of revelation. These, as we see by your Blake" (again),
"the Pantheist may seize and recast in the mould of his own faith. But
Theism, but the naked distinct figure of God, whether or not he assume the
nature of man, so long as this is mere assumption and not the essence of
his being--the clothes and not the body, the body and not the soul--this
is to him incredible, the source of all evil and error. Grant such a God
his chance of existence, what reason has the Theist to suppose or what
right to assume his wisdom or his goodness? why this and not that? whence
his acceptance and whence his rejection of anything that is? 'Shall the
clay demand of the potter, why hast thou made me thus?' Shall it not? and
why? Of whom else should a man ask? and if sure of his God, what better
should he do? Theism is not expansive, but exclusive: and the creeds
begotten or misbegotten on this lean body of belief are 'Satanic' in the
eyes of a Pantheist, as his faith is in the eyes of their followers."
There is much more, but it were superfluous to mix a narcotic over strong:
and in pursuit of his flying "faith" my friend's ideal "Pantheist" is apt
to become heretical.

[52] That is, woman has become subject to oppression of customs; suffers
violence at the hands of marriage laws and other such condemnable things.
"Emancipation" and the cognate creeds of which later days have heard so
much never had a more violent and vehement preacher. Not love, not the
plucking of the flower, but error, fear, submission to custom and law, is
that which "defiles" a woman in the sight of our prophet.

[53] Even thus told, the myth is plain enough; a word or two of briefer
translation may serve also to light up future allusions. "I plucked
Leutha's flower," says Oothoon in the prelude of this poem, "and I was not
ashamed;" the flower that brings forth a child, which nature permits and
desires her to gather; Leutha is the spirit emblematic of physical
pleasure, of sensual impulse and indulgence, from whom comes the "loose
Bible" of Mahomet (_Song of Los_). But crossing the seas eastward to find
her lover, the strong enslaved spirit of Europe, she, type of womanhood
and freedom, is caught and chained as he by the force of conventional
error and tyrannous habit, which makes her seem impure in his eyes; so
they sit bound back to back, afraid to love; the eagles that tear her
flesh are emblems of her lover's scorn; vainly, a virgin at heart, she
appeals to all the fair and fearless face of nature against her rival, the
prurient modesty of custom, a virgin in face, a harlot at heart; against
unnatural laws of restraint upon youths and maidens, whose inevitable
outcome is in the licentious alternative not less unnatural; he will not
answer but with vain and vague lamentation, will not turn himself and love
her for all her crying: the mystery of things and thoughts, the tyranny of
times and laws, is heavy upon them to the end. All forms of life but these
are free to be fair and happy: only from east to west the prison-houses
are full of the wailing of women.

[54] Night, or the darkness of worlds yet undivided and chaotic, is always
typified by Blake as a "forest" dark with involved and implicated leaf or
branch. Compare "The Tiger."

[55] Along this page a serpent of imperious build rears the strong and
sinuous length of his dusky glittering body, and spits forth keen
undulating fire.

[56] It is possible that Blake intended here some grotesque emblematic
reference to the riots witnessed by himself, in which Lord Mansfield's
house and MSS. were destroyed by fire. At all events, here alone is there
any visible allusion to a matter of recent history.

[57] That is, being unable to reconcile qualities, to pass beyond the
legal and logical grounds of good and evil into the secret places where
they are not. The whole argument hinges on this difference between
Pantheism, which can, and Theism, which cannot, and is therefore no surer
or saner than a mere religion based on Church or Bible, nor less
incompetent to include, to expound, to redeem the world.

[58] Compare, for the doctrine as to delusion and jealousy being
_feminine_ principles (destructive by their weakness, not by their
strength), this strange expostulation with God, recalling the tone of
earlier prophets:--

  "Why art thou silent and invisible,
    Father of Jealousy?
  Why dost thou hide thyself in clouds
    From every searching eye?

  Why darkness and obscurity
    In all thy words and laws,
  That none dare eat the fruit but from
    The wily serpent's jaws?
  Or is it because Jealousy[A]
    Gives feminine applause?"

     [A](This word, half rubbed off in the MS., may be "secrecy"; and the
     point would remain the same.)

[59] Leutha, the spirit or guardian goddess of natural pleasure and
physical beauty, is sacrificed as a ransom to redeem the spirit or
guardian god of prohibitive law or judicial faith; to him she is
sacrificed that through her he may be saved. Thus, in the _Visions of the
Daughters of Albion_, the maiden who "plucks Leutha's flower," who trusts
and indulges Nature, has her "virgin mantle torn in twain by the terrible
thunders" of religious and moral law: woman was sacrificed and man "fast
bound in misery" during the eighteen centuries--through which the mother
goddess lay asleep, to weep over her children at her waking; as in the
Prophecy of _Europe_ Time the father and Space the mother of men are
afflicted and spellbound until the sleep of faith be slept out. There
again the emblematic name of Leutha recurs in passing.

[60] That is of course the reprobate according to theology, such as the
heretical prophet himself: the class of men upon which is laid the burden
of the sins of the elect, as Satan's upon Rintrah in the myth.

[61] This line appears to have been too much for the writer in the _Life_,
who here breaks his quotation short off by the head, annihilating with a
quite ingenious violence at once grammar, sense, and sound. It is but a
small nut to have broken his critical tooth upon; the evident meaning
being simply this: that within the centre of everything living by animal
or vegetative life there is by way of kernel something imperishable; the
fleshly or material life of form contains the infinite spiritual life,
lurking under leaf or latent under limb: man and flower and beast have
each the separate secret of a soul or divisible indestructible spirit
(compare even the _Songs of Innocence_); but while the earthly and fleshly
form remains there stand as wardens of the ways the two material giants,
Strength and Force, binding the soul in the body with chains of flesh and
sex, the spirit in the petals with bonds of vegetable form, fashioned
fastenings of chalice and anther, sprinklings of dusty gold on leaf or
pistil; always, without hammer or rivet of Vulcanic forging, able to hold
fast Prometheus in blind bondage to the flesh and form of things; so that
except by inspiration there can be no chance of seeing what does exist and
work in man or beast or flower; only by vision or by death shall one be
brought safe past the watch guarded by the sentinels of material form and
bodily life, the crude tributary "Afrites" (as in the Æschylean myth) of
the governing power which fashions and fetters life in men and things. And
thus this, the singing of birds and dancing of flowers, the springing of
colour and kindling of music at each day's dawn, is a symbol--"a vision of
the lamentation of Beulah over Ololon"--of the dwellers in that milder and
moonlight-coloured world of reflex mortal spirits over the imperishable
influences of a higher spiritual world, which descending upon earth must
be clothed with material mystery and become subject to sensuous form and
likeness in the body of the shadow of death. This glorious passage, almost
to be matched for wealth of sound, for growth and gradation of floral and
musical splendour, for mastery of imperial colour, even against the great
interlude or symphony of flowers in _Maud_, was not cast at random into
the poem, but has also a "soul" or meaning in it--though the ways of
seeing and understanding are somewhat too closely guarded by "Og and
Anak." Reading it as an excerpt indeed one need hardly wish to see beyond
the form or material figure. That "innumerable dance" of tree and flower
and herb is not unfit for comparison with the old [Greek: anêrithmon
gelasma] of the waves of the sea.

[62] One may fear that some such symbolic stuff as this is really at the
root of the admirable poem christened by its editor with the name of
_Broken Love_: which I gravely suspect was meant for insertion in some
fresh instalment of prophetic rhapsody by way of complement or sequel to
_Jerusalem_. The whole tone of it, and especially that of some rejected
stanzas, is exactly in the elemental manner of the scenes (where scene is
none) between Albion, Jerusalem, and Vala the Spectre of Jerusalem (books
1st and 2nd):--

  "Thou hast parted from my side--
  Once thou wast a virgin bride:
  Never shalt thou a true love find--
  My Spectre follows thee behind.

  "When my love did first begin,
  Thou didst call that love a sin;
  Secret trembling, night and day,
  Driving all my loves away."

These two stanzas (recalling so many other passages where Blake has
enforced his doctrines as to the fatal tendency of the fears and
jealousies, the abstinence and doubt, produced by theoretic virtue and
hatched by artificial chastity) stood originally as third and fourth in
the poem. They are cancelled in Blake's own MS.; but in that MS. the poem
ends as follows, in a way (I fear) conclusive as to the justice of my
suggestion; I mark them conjecturally, as I suppose the dialogue to stand,
by way of helping the reader to some glimpse of the point here and there.

  "When wilt thou return and view
  My loves and them to life renew?
  When wilt thou return and live?
  When wilt thou pity as I forgive?"

  "Never, never, I return;
  Still for victory I burn.
  Living, thee alone I'll have;
  And when dead I'll be thy grave.

  "Through the heaven and earth and hell
  Thou shalt never, never quell:
  I will fly and thou pursue;
  Night and morn the flight renew."

(This I take to be the jealous lust of power and exclusive love speaking
through the incarnate "female will." See _Jerusalem_ again.)

  "And I, to end thy cruel mocks,
  Annihilate thee on the rocks,
  And another form create
  To be subservient to my fate.

  "Till I turn from female love
  And root up the infernal grove,
  I shall never worthy be
  To step into eternity."

(This stanza ought probably to be omitted; but I retain it as being
carefully numbered for insertion by Blake: though he by some evident slip
of mind or pen has put it before the preceding one.)

  "Let us agree to give up love
  And root up the infernal grove,
  Then shall we return and see
  The worlds of happy eternity.

  "And throughout all eternity
  I forgive you, you forgive me;
  As our dear Redeemer said,
  This the wine and this the bread."

That is perfect _Jerusalem_ both for style and matter. The struggle of
either side for supremacy--the flight and pursuit--the vehemence and
perversion--the menace and the persuasion--the separate Spectre or
incarnation of sex "annihilated on the rocks" of rough law or stony
circumstance and necessity--the final vision of an eternity where the
jealous divided loves and personal affections "born of shame and pride"
shall be destroyed or absorbed in resignation of individual office and
quality--all this belongs but too clearly to the huge prophetic roll. Few
however will be desirous, and none will be wise, to resign for these
gigantic shadows of formless and baseless fancy the splendid exposition
given by the editor (p. 76 of vol. ii). Seen by that new external
illumination, though it be none of the author's kindling, his poem stands
on firmer feet and is clothed with a nearer light.

[63] In the mythologic scheme, also, Los god of time and Albion father of
the races of men are rival powers; and the "Spectre" or satellite deity
reproaches his lord with resignation of the world and all its ways and
generations (which should have been subject only to the Time-Spirit) to
the guidance of the nations sprung from the patriarch Albion (called in
Biblical records after Jewish names, here spoken of by their English or
other titles, more or less burlesque and barbaric) who have taken upon
themselves to subdue even Time himself to this work and divide his spoils.
So closely is the bare mythical construction enwound with the symbolic or
doctrinal passages which are meant to give it such vitality and such
coherence as they may.

[64] Who adore nature as she appears to the Deist, who select this and
reject that, assume and presume according to moral law and custom, instead
of accepting the Pantheistic revelation which consecrates all things and
absorbs all contraries.




NEW BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

JOHN CAMDEN HOTTEN,

74 & 75, PICCADILLY, LONDON, W.

NOTE.--_In order to ensure the correct delivery of the actual Works, or
Particular Editions, specified in this List, the name of the Publisher
should be distinctly given. Stamps or a Post Office Order may be remitted
direct to the Publisher, who will forward per return._


THE REALITIES OF ABYSSINIA.

"It is almost a truism to say that the better a country is known the more
difficult it is to write a book about it. Just now we know very little
about Abyssinia and therefore trustworthy facts will be read with
eagerness."--_Times_, Oct. 9.

This day, price 7s. 6d., 400 pages, crown 8vo. cloth neat.


Abyssinia and its People; or, Life in the Land of Pres'er John.

Edited by JOHN CAMDEN HOTTEN, Fellow of the Ethnological Society.

With map and eight coloured illustrations.

"This book is specially intended for popular reading at the present time."

"Mr. Hotten has published a work which presents the best view of the
country yet made public. It will undoubtedly supply a want greatly
felt."--_Morning Post._

"Very complete and well digested. A cyclopædia of information concerning
the country."--_Publisher's Circular._

"The author is certainly entitled to considerable _kudos_ for the manner
in which he has collected and arranged very scattered materials."--_The
Press._

"It abounds in interesting and romantic incident, and embodies many
graphic pictures of the land we are about to invade. As a handbook for
students, travellers, and general readers, it is all that can be
desired."--_Court Journal._

"A book of remarkable construction, and at the present moment, peculiarly
useful--very valuable and very interesting."--_Morning Star._


Immediately.

New Book by the late Artemus Ward.


A genuine unmutilated Reprint of the First Edition of Captain Grose's
Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, 1785.

Only a small number of copies of this very vulgar, but very curious book,
have been printed for the Collectors of "Street Words" and Colloquialisms,
on fine toned paper, half-bound morocco, gilt top, 6s.


In Crown 8vo., pp. 650, 7s. 6d.

Caricature History of the Georges; or, Annuals of the House of Hanover,
from the Squibs, the Broadsides, the Window Pictures, Lampoons, and
Pictorial Caricatures of the Time. By THOMAS WRIGHT, F.S.A.

Uniform with "History of Signboards," and a companion volume to it. A
most amusing and instructive work.


"THE STANDARD WORK ON PRECIOUS STONES."

The New Edition, Prices brought down to the Present Time.--Post 8vo.,
cloth extra, full gilt, 12s. 6d.

Diamonds and Precious Stones; their History, Value, and Properties, with
Simple Tests for Ascertaining their Reality. By HARRY EMANUEL, F.R.G.S.
With numerous Illustrations, tinted and plain.

"Will be acceptable to many readers."--_Times._

"An invaluable work for buyers and sellers."--_Spectator._

See the _Times_ Review of three columns.

This new edition is greatly superior to the previous one. It gives the
latest market value for Diamonds and Precious Stones of every size.


CRUIKSHANK'S FAMOUS DESIGNS.

This day, choicely printed, in small 4to., price 6s.

German Popular Stories. Collected by the Brothers Grimm from Oral
Tradition, and Translated by EDGAR TAYLOR. With Twenty-two Illustrations
after the inimitable designs of GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Both series complete in
1 vol.

These are the designs which Mr. Ruskin has praised so highly, placing them
far above all Cruikshank's other works of a similar character. So rare had
the original book (published in 1823-1826) become, that £5 or £6 per copy
was an ordinary price. By the consent of Mr. Taylor's family a new Edition
is now issued, under the care and superintendence of the printers who
issued the originals forty years ago. The Illustrations are considered
amongst the most extraordinary examples of successful reproduction that
have ever been published. A very few copies on LARGE PAPER; proofs of
plates on _India paper_, price One Guinea.


THE BEST BOOK ON CONFECTIONERY AND DESSERTS.

New Edition, with Plates, Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 6d.

Gunter's Modern Confectioner. An Entirely New Edition of this Standard
Work on the Preparation of Confectionery and the Arrangement of Desserts.
Adapted for private families or large establishments. By WILLIAM JEANES,
Chief Confectioner at Messrs. Gunter's (Confectioners to Her Majesty),
Berkeley Square.

"All housekeepers should have it."--_Daily Telegraph._

This work has won for itself the reputation of being the STANDARD ENGLISH
BOOK on the preparation of all kinds of Confectionery, and on the
arrangement of Desserts.


GUSTAVE DORÉ'S SPECIAL FAVOURITES.

This day, oblong 4to., handsome table book, 7s. 6d.

Historical Cartoons; or, Pictures of the World's History from the First to
the Nineteenth Century. By GUSTAVE DORÉ. With admirable letterpress
descriptions of the Nineteen Centuries of European History.

A new book of daring and inimitable designs, which will excite
considerable attention, and doubtless command a wide circulation.

Now ready, 7s. 6d.


History of Signboards. A Fourth Edition.

The _Times_, in a review of three columns, remarked that the "good things
in the book were so numerous as to defy the most wholesale depredation on
the part of any reviewer."

Nearly 100 most curious illustrations on wood are given, showing the
various old signs which were formerly hung from taverns and other houses.
The frontispiece represents the famous sign of "The Man loaded with
Mischief," in the colours of the original painting said to have been
executed by Hogarth.


In 4to., half-morocco, neat, 30s.

"Large-paper Edition" of History of Signboards. With SEVENTY-TWO extra
Illustrations (not given in the small edition), showing Old London in the
days when Signboards hung from almost every house.


In Crown 8vo., handsomely printed, 3s. 6d.

Horace and Virgil (The Odes and Eclogues). Translated into English Verse.
By HERBERT NOYES.


THE NEW "SPECIAL" GUIDE.

200 pages, 24 Illustrations, Bird's-eye View Map, Plan, &c. Crown 8vo.,
price One Shilling.

Hotten's Imperial Paris Guide. Issued under the superintendence of Mr.
CHARLES AUGUSTUS COLE, Commissioner to the Exhibition of 1851.

This Guide is entirely new, and contains more Facts and Anecdotes than any
other published. The materials have been collected by a well-known French
Author, and the work has been revised by Mr. Cole.


A SEQUEL TO THE "SHAM SQUIRE."

New and Enlarged Edition, Crown 8vo., boards, 2s. 6d.

Ireland before the Union. With Revelations from the Unpublished Diary of
Lord Clonmell. By W. J. FITZPATRICK, J.P.


This day, price 1s., 160 pages,

A Visit to King Theodore. By a Traveller returned from Gondar. With a
characteristic PORTRAIT.

A very descriptive and amusing account of the King and his Court by Mr.
HENRY A. BURETTE.


A VERY USEFUL BOOK.

Now ready, in Folio, half-morocco, cloth sides, 7s. 6d.

Literary Scraps, Cuttings from Newspapers, Extracts, Miscellanea, &c. A
Folio Scrap-book of 340 columns, formed for the reception of Cuttings, &c.
With Guards.

A most useful volume, and one of the cheapest ever sold. The book is sure
to be appreciated, and to become popular.


A MAGNIFICENT WORK.

Immediately, in Crown 4to., sumptuously printed, £7.

Lives of the Saints. With 50 exquisite 4to. Illuminations, mostly coloured
by hand; the Letterpress within Woodcut Borders of beautiful design.

The illustrations to this work are far superior to anything of the kind
ever published here before.


In Crown 8vo., uniform with the "Slang Dictionary," price 6s. 6d.

Lost Beauties of the English Language. Revived and Revivable in England
and America. An Appeal to Authors, Poets, Clergymen, and Public Speakers.

              "Ancient words
  That come from the poetic quarry
  As sharp as swords."
                              HAMILTON's _Epistle to Allan Ramsay_.


NEW AND GENUINE BOOK OF HUMOUR. Uniform with Artemus Ward. Crown 8vo.,
toned paper, price 3s. 6d.

Mr. Sprouts his Opinions.

Readers who found amusement in Artemus Ward's droll books will have no
cause to complain of this humorous production. A Costermonger who gets
into Parliament and becomes one of the most "practical" Members, rivalling
Bernal Osborne in his wit and Roebuck in his satire, OUGHT TO BE an
amusing person.


In 3 vols. Crown 8vo., £1. 11s. 6d.

Melchior Gorles. By Henry Aitchenbie.

The New Novel, illustrative of "Mesmeric Influence," or whatever else we
may choose to term that strange power which some persons exercise over
others, controlling without being seen, ordering in silence, and enslaving
or freeing as fancy or will may dictate.

"The power of detaching the spirit from the body, of borrowing another's
physical courage, returning it at will with (or without) interest, has a
humorous audacity of conception about it."--_Spectator._


POPULAR MEMOIR OF FARADAY.

This day, Crown 8vo., toned paper, Portrait, price 6d.

Michael Faraday. Philosopher and Christian. By the Rev. SAMUEL MARTIN, of
Westminster.

An admirable résumé--designed for popular reading--of this great man's
life.


Now ready, One Shilling Edition of

Never Caught: Personal Adventures in Twelve Successful Trips in Blockade
Running.

A Volume of Adventure of thrilling interest.


FOLK-LORE, LEGENDS, PROVERBS OF ICELAND.

Now ready, Cheap Edition, with Map and Tinted Illustrations, 2s. 6d.

Oxonian in Iceland; with Icelandic Folk-lore and Sagas.

By the Rev. FRED. METCALFE, M.A.

A very amusing Book of Travel.


MR. EDMUND OLLIER'S POEMS.

This day, cloth neat, 5s.

Poems from the Greek Mythology, and Miscellaneous Poems. By EDMUND OLLIER.

"What he has written is enough, and more than enough, to give him a high
rank amongst the most successful cultivators of the English
Muse."--_Globe._


THE NEW RIDDLE BOOK.

New Edition of "An awfully Jolly Book for Parties." On toned paper, cloth
gilt, 7s. 6d.; cloth gilt, with Illustration in Colours by G. Doré, 8s.
6d.

Puniana; or, Thoughts Wise and Otherwise. Best Book of Riddles and Puns
ever formed. With nearly 100 exquisitely fanciful drawings. Contains
nearly 3,000 of the best Riddles and 10,000 most outrageous Puns, and it
is believed will prove to be one of the most popular books ever issued.

Why did Du Chaillu get so angry when he was chaffed about the Gorilla?
Why? we ask.

Why is a chrysalis like a hot roll? You will doubtless remark, "Because
it's the grub that makes the butter fly!" But see "Puniana."

Why is a wide-awake hat so called? Because it never had a nap, and never
wants one.


A REPRODUCTION IN EXACT FACSIMILE, LETTER FOR LETTER, OF THE EXCESSIVELY
RARE ORIGINAL OF SHAKESPEARE'S FAMOUS PLAY,

Much Adoe about Nothing. As it hath been sundrie times publikely acted by
the Right Honourable the Lord Chamberlaine his seruants. Written by
WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, 1600.

Small quarto, on fine toned paper, half bound morocco, Roxburghe style,
4s. 6d. (Original price 10s. 6d.)


Immediately, in Crown 4to., exquisitely printed, £3. 10s.

Saint Ursula, and the Story of the 11,000 Virgins, now newly told by
THOMAS WRIGHT, F.S.A. With Twenty-five Full-page 4to. Illuminated
Miniatures from the Pictures of Cologne.

The finest book-paintings of the kind ever published. The artist has just
obtained the gold prize at the Paris Exposition.


New Edition, with large Additions, 15th Thousand, Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.
6d.

Slang Dictionary. With Further Particulars of Beggars' Marks.

"BEGGARS' MARKS UPON HOUSE CORNERS.--On our doorways, and on our house
corners and gate-posts, curious chalk marks may occasionally be observed,
which, although meaningless to us, are full of suggestion to tramps,
beggars, and pedlars. Mr. Hotten intends giving, in the new edition of his
'Slang Dictionary'--the fourth--some extra illustrations descriptive of
this curious and, it is believed, ancient method of communicating the
charitable or ill-natured intentions of house occupants; and he would be
obliged by the receipt, at 74, Piccadilly, London, of any facts which
might assist his inquiry."--_Notes and Queries._


UNIFORM WITH ESSAYS WRITTEN IN THE "INTERVALS OF BUSINESS."

This day, a Choice Book, on toned paper, 6s.

The Collector. Essays on Books, Authors, Newspapers, Pictures, Inns,
Doctors, Holidays, &c. Introduction by Dr. DORAN.

A charming volume of delightful Essays, with exquisitely-engraved Vignette
of an Old-Book Collector busily engaged at his favourite pursuit of
book-hunting. The work is a companion volume to Disraeli's "Curiosities of
Literature," and to the more recently published "Book-Hunter," by Mr. John
Hill Burton.


"A PERFECT MARVEL OF CHEAPNESS."

Five of Scott's Novels, complete, for 3s., well bound.

Waverley Novels. "Toned Paper." Five Choice Novels COMPLETE FOR 3s., cloth
extra, 850 pp. This very handsome Volume contains unmutilated and Author's
Editions of IVANHOE, OLD MORTALITY, FORTUNES OF NIGEL, GUY MANNERING,
BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.

Also, _FIRST SERIES_, Fifth Thousand, containing WAVERLEY, THE MONASTERY,
ROB ROY, KENILWORTH, THE PIRATE. All complete in 1 vol., cloth neat, 3s.


A GUIDE TO READING OLD MANUSCRIPTS, RECORDS, &c.

Wright's Court Hand Restored; or, Student's Assistant in Reading Old
Deeds, Charters, Records, &c. Half-morocco, 10s. 6d.

A New Edition, corrected, of an invaluable Work to all who have occasion
to consult old MSS., Deeds, Charters, &c. It contains a Series of
Facsimiles of old MSS. from the time of the Conqueror, Tables of
Contractions and Abbreviations, Ancient Surnames, &c.


OLD ENGLISH RELIGIOUS BALLADS AND CAROLS.

This day, in small 4to., with very beautiful floriated borders, in the
Renaissance style.

Songs of the Nativity. An entirely New Collection of Old Carols, including
some never before given in any collection. With Music to the more popular.
Edited by W. H. HUSK, Librarian to the Sacred Harmonic Society. In
charmingly appropriate cloth, gilt, and admirably adapted for binding in
antique calf or morocco, 12s. 6d.

A volume which will not be without peculiar interest to lovers of ANCIENT
ENGLISH POETRY, and to admirers of our _National Sacred Music_. The work
forms a handsome square 8vo., and has been printed with beautiful
floriated borders by Whittingham & Wilkins. The Carols embrace the joyous
and festive songs of the olden time, as well as those sacred melodies
which have maintained their popularity from a period long before the
Reformation.


"DOES FOR WINCHESTER WHAT 'TOM BROWN' DID FOR RUGBY."

This day, Crown 8vo., handsomely printed, 7s. 6d.,

School Life at Winchester; or, the Reminiscences of a Winchester Junior.
By the Author of the "Log of the Water Lily." With numerous illustrations,
exquisitely coloured after the original drawings.


ANGLICAN CHURCH ORNAMENTS.

This day, thick 8vo., with illustrations, price 15s.

English Church Furniture, Ornaments, and Decorations, at the Period of the
Reformation. Edited by ED. PEACOCK, F.S.A.

"Very curious as showing what articles of church furniture were in those
days considered to be idolatrous or unnecessary. The work, of which only a
limited number has been printed, is of the highest interest to those who
take part in the present Ritual discussion."--_See Reviews in the
Religious Journals._


NEW BOOK BY THE "ENGLISH GUSTAVE DORÉ."--COMPANION TO THE
"HATCHET-THROWERS."

This day, 4to., Illustrations, coloured, 7s. 6d.; plain, 5s.

Legends of Savage Life. By James Greenwood, the famous Author of "A Night
in a Workhouse." With 36 inimitably droll Illustrations drawn and coloured
by ERNEST GRISET, the "English Gustave Doré."

Readers who found amusement in the "Hatchet-Throwers" will not regret any
acquaintance they may form with this comical work. The pictures are among
the most surprising which have come from this artist's pencil.


COMPANION VOLUME TO "LEECH'S PICTURES."

This day, oblong 4to., a handsome volume, half morocco, price 12s.

Seymour's Sketches. The Book of Cockney Sports, Whims, and Oddities.
Nearly 200 highly amusing Illustrations.

A reissue of the famous pictorial comicalities which were so popular
thirty years ago. The volume is admirably adapted for a table-book, and
the pictures will doubtless again meet with that popularity which was
extended towards them when the artist projected with Mr. Dickens the
famous "Pickwick Papers."


MR. SWINBURNE'S NEW WORK.

This day, in Demy 8vo., pp. 350, price 16s.

William Blake; Artist and Poet. A Critical Essay. By ALGERNON CHARLES
SWINBURNE.

The coloured illustrations to this book have all been prepared, by a
careful hand, from the original drawings painted by Blake and his wife,
and are very different from ordinary book illustrations.


RECENT POETRY.

MR. SWINBURNE'S NEW POEM.

This day, fcap. 8vo. toned paper, cloth, 3s. 6d.

A Song of Italy. By Algernon Charles Swinburne.

The _Athenæum_ remarks of this poem:--"Seldom has such a chant been heard,
so full of glow, strength, and colour."


Mr. Swinburne's "Poems and Ballads."

_NOTICE.--The Publisher begs to inform the very many persons who have
inquired after this remarkable Work that copies may now be obtained at all
Booksellers, price 9s._


Mr. Swinburne's Notes on his Poems and on the Reviews which have appeared
upon them, is now ready, price 1s.


Also New and Revised Editions.

Atalanta in Calydon. By Algernon Charles Swinburne. 6s.


Chastelard: a Tragedy. By A. C. Swinburne. 7s.


Rossetti's Criticism on Swinburne's "Poems." 3s. 6d.


UNIFORM WITH MR. SWINBURNE'S POEMS.

In fcap. 8vo., price 5s.

Walt Whitman's Poems. (Leaves of Grass, Drum-taps, &c.)

Selected and Edited by WILLIAM MICHAEL ROSSETTI.

For twelve years the American poet Whitman has been the object of
widespread detraction and of concentrated admiration. The admiration
continues to gain ground, as evidenced of late by papers in the American
_Round Table_, in the _London Review_, in the _Fortnightly Review_ by Mr.
M. D. Conway, in the _Broadway_ by Mr. Robert Buchanan, and in the
_Chronicle_ by the editor of the selection announced above, as also by the
recent publication of Whitman's last poem, from advance sheets, in
_Tinsleys' Magazine_.


In preparation, small 4to. elegant.

Carols of Cockayne. By Henry S. Leigh. [Vers de Société and humorous
pieces descriptive of London life.] With numerous requisite little
designs, by ALFRED CONCANNEN.


Now ready, price 3s. 6d.

The Prometheus Bound of Æschylus. Translated in the Original Metres. By C.
B. CAYLEY, B.A.


Now ready, 4to. 10s. 6d., on toned paper, very elegant.

Bianca: Poems and Ballads. By Edward Brennan.


Now ready, cloth, price 5s.

Poems from the Greek Mythology: and Miscellaneous Poems. By EDMUND
OLLIER.


In crown 8vo. toned paper.

Poems. By P. F. Roe.


In crown 8vo. handsomely printed.

The Idolatress, and other Poems. By Dr. Wills, Author of "Dramatic
Scenes," "The Disembodied," and of various Poetical contributions to
_Blackwood's Magazine_.


HOTTEN'S AUTHORIZED ONLY COMPLETE EDITIONS.

This day, on toned paper, price 6d.; by post, 7d.

Hotten's New Book of Humour. "Artemus Ward Among the Fenians."


This day, 4th edition, on tinted paper, bound in cloth, neat, price 3s.
6d.; by post, 3s. 10d.

Hotten's "Artemus Ward: His Book." The Author's Enlarged Edition;
containing, in addition to the following edition, two extra chapters,
entitled "The Draft in Baldinsville, with Mr. Ward's Private Opinion
concerning Old Bachelors," and "Mr. W.'s Visit to a Graffick" (Soirée).

"We never, not even in the pages of our best humorists, read anything so
laughable and so shrewd as we have seen in this book by the mirthful
Artemus."--_Public Opinion._


New edition, this day, price 1s.; by post, 1s. 2d.

Hotten's "Artemus Ward: His Book." A Cheap Edition, without extra
chapters, with portrait of author on paper cover, 1s.

NOTICE.--Mr. Hotten's Edition is the only one published in this country
with the sanction of the author. Every copy contains A. Ward's signature.
The _Saturday Review_ of October 21st says of Mr. Hotten's edition: "The
author combines the powers of Thackeray with those of Albert Smith. The
salt is rubbed in by a native hand--one which has the gift of tickling."


This day, crown 8vo., toned paper, cloth, price 3s. 6d.; by post, 3s. 10d.

Hotten's "Artemus Ward: His Travels Among the Mormons and on the Rampage."
Edited by E. P. HINGSTON, the Agent and Companion of A. Ward whilst "on
the Rampage."

NOTICE.--Readers of Artemus Ward's droll books are informed that an
Illustrated Edition of His Travels is now ready, containing numerous Comic
Pictures, representing the different scenes and events in Artemus Ward's
Adventures.


This day, cheap edition, in neat wrapper, price 1s.

Hotten's "Artemus Ward: His Travels Among the Mormons." The New Shilling
Edition, with Ticket of Admission to Mormon Lecture.


THE CHOICEST HUMOROUS POETRY OF THE AGE.

Hotten's "Biglow Papers." By James Russell Lowell.

Price 1s.

This Edition has been edited, with additional Notes explanatory of the
persons and subjects mentioned therein, and is the only complete and
correct edition published in this country.

"The celebrated 'Biglow Papers.'"--_Times._


Biglow Papers. Another Edition, with Coloured Plates by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK,
bound in cloth, neat, price 3s. 6d.


Handsomely printed, square 12mo.,

Advice to Parties About to Marry. A Series of Instructions in Jest and
Earnest. By the Hon. HUGH ROWLEY, and illustrated with numerous comic
designs from his pencil.


AN EXTRAORDINARY BOOK.

Beautifully printed, thick 8vo., new, half morocco, Roxburghe, 12s. 6d.

Hotten's Edition of "Contes Drolatiques" (Droll Tales collected from the
Abbeys of Loraine). Par BALZAC. With Four Hundred and Twenty-five
Marvellous, Extravagant, and Fantastic Woodcuts by GUSTAVE DORÉ.

The most singular designs ever attempted by any artist. This book is a
fund of amusement. So crammed is it with pictures that even the contents
are adorned with thirty-three illustrations. _Direct application must be
made to Mr. Hotten for this work._


THE ORIGINAL EDITION OF JOE MILLER'S JESTS. 1739. Price 9s. 6d.

Joe Miller's Jests: or, the Wit's Vade-Mecum; a Collection of the most
brilliant Jests, politest Repartees, most elegant Bons Mots, and most
pleasant short Stories in the English Language. An interesting specimen of
remarkable facsimile, 8vo., half morocco, price 9s. 6d. London: printed by
T. Read, 1739.

Only a very few copies of this humorous book have been reproduced.


This day, handsomely printed on toned paper, price 3s. 6d.; cheap edition,
1s.

Hotten's "Josh Billings: His Book of Sayings;" with Introduction by E. P.
HINGSTON, companion of Artemus Ward when on his "Travels."

For many years past the sayings and comicalities of "Josh Billings" have
been quoted in our newspapers. His humour is of a quieter kind, more
aphoristically comic, than the fun and drollery of the "delicious
Artemus," as Charles Reade styles the Showman. If Artemus Ward may be
called the comic story-teller of his time, "Josh" can certainly be dubbed
the comic essayist of his day. Although promised some time ago, Mr.
Billings' "Book" has only just appeared, but it contains all his best and
most mirth-provoking articles.


This day, in three vols., crown 8vo., cloth, neat.

Orpheus C. Kerr Papers. The Original American Edition, in Three Series,
complete. Three vols., 8vo., cloth; sells at £1. 2s. 6d., now specially
offered at 15s.

A most mirth-provoking work. It was first introduced into this country by
the English officers who were quartered during the late war on the
Canadian frontier. They found it one of the drollest pieces of composition
they had ever met with, and so brought copies over for the delectation of
their friends.


Orpheus C. Kerr [Office Seeker] Papers. First Series, Edited by E. P.
HINGSTON. Price 1s.


THACKERAY AND GEORGE CRUIKSHANK.

In small 8vo., cloth, very neat, price 4s. 6d.

Thackeray's Humour. Illustrated by the Pencil of George Cruikshank.
Twenty-four Humorous Designs executed by this inimitable artist in the
year 1839-40, as illustrations to "The Fatal Boots" and "The Diary of
Barber Cox," with letterpress descriptions suggested by the late Mr.
Thackeray.


THE ENGLISH GUSTAVE DORÉ.

This day, in 4to., handsomely printed, cloth gilt, price 7s. 6d.; with
plates uncoloured, 5s.

The Hatchet-Throwers; with Thirty-six Illustrations, coloured after the
Inimitably Grotesque Drawings of ERNEST GRISET.

Comprises the astonishing adventures of Three Ancient Mariners, the
Brothers Brass of Bristol, Mr. Corker, and Mungo Midge.

"A Munchausen sort of book. The drawings by M. Griset are very powerful
and eccentric."--_Saturday Review._


This day, in Crown 8vo., uniform with "Biglow Papers," price 3s. 6d.

Wit and Humour. By the "Autocrat of the Breakfast Table." A volume of
delightfully humorous Poems, very similar to the mirthful verses of Tom
Hood. Readers will not be disappointed with this work.


Cheap edition, handsomely printed, price 1s.

Vere Vereker: a Comic Story, by Thomas Hood, with Punning Illustrations.
By WILLIAM BRUNTON.

One of the most amusing volumes which have been published for a long time.
For a piece of broad humour, of the highly-sensational kind, it is perhaps
the best piece of literary fun by Tom Hood.


Immediately, at all the Libraries.

Cent. per Cent.: a Story written upon a Bill Stamp. By BLANCHARD JERROLD.
With numerous coloured illustrations in the style of the late Mr. Leech's
charming designs.

A Story of "The Vampires of London," as they were pithily termed in a
recent notorious case, and one of undoubted interest.


AN ENTIRELY NEW BOOK OF DELIGHTFUL FAIRY TALES.

Now ready, square 12mo., handsomely printed on toned paper, in cloth,
green and gold, price 4s. 6d. plain, 5s. 6d. coloured (by post 6d. extra).

Family Fairy Tales: or, Glimpses of Elfland at Heatherston Hall. Edited by
CHOLMONDELEY PENNELL, Author of "Puck on Pegasus," &c., adorned with
beautiful pictures of "My Lord Lion," "King Uggermugger," and other great
folks.

This charming volume of Original Tales has been universally praised by the
critical press.


Pansie: a Child Story, the Last Literary Effort of Nathaniel Hawthorne.
12mo., price 6d.


Rip Van Winkle: and the "Story of Sleepy Hollow." By WASHINGTON IRVING.
Foolscap 8vo., very neatly printed on toned paper, illustrated cover, 6d.


Anecdotes of the Green Room and Stage; or, Leaves from an Actor's
Note-Book, at Home and Abroad. By GEORGE VANDENHOFF. Post 8vo., pp. 336,
price 2s.

Includes original anecdotes of the Keans (father and son), the two
Kembles, Macready, Cooke, Liston, Farren, Elliston, Braham and his Sons,
Phelps, Buckstone, Webster, Charles Matthews, Siddons, Vestris, Helen
Faucit, Mrs. Nisbet, Miss Cushman, Miss O'Neil, Mrs. Glover, Mrs. Charles
Kean, Rachel, Ristori, and many other dramatic celebrities.


Berjean's (P. C.) Book of Dogs: the Varieties of Dogs as they are found in
Old Sculptures, Pictures, Engravings, and Books. 1865. Half-morocco, the
sides richly lettered with gold, 7s. 6d.

In this very interesting volume are 52 plates, facsimiled from rare old
Engravings, Paintings, Sculptures, &c., in which may be traced over 100
varieties of dogs known to the ancients.


This day, elegantly printed, pp. 96, wrapper 1s., cloth 2s., post free.

Carlyle on the Choice of Books. The Inaugural Address of THOMAS CARLYLE,
with Memoir, Anecdotes, Two Portraits, and View of his House in Chelsea.
The "Address" is reprinted from _The Times_, carefully compared with
twelve other reports, and is believed to be the most accurate yet printed.

The leader in the _Daily Telegraph_, April 25th, largely quotes from the
above "Memoir."


In Fcap. 8vo., cloth, price 3s. 6d. beautifully printed.

Gog and Magog; or, the History of the Guildhall Giants. With some Account
of the Giants which guard English and Continental Cities. By F. W.
FAIRHOLT, F.S.A. With Illustrations on Wood by the author, coloured and
plain.

The critiques which have appeared upon this amusing little work have been
uniformly favourable. The _Art Journal_ says, in a long article, that it
thoroughly explains who these old giants were, the position they occupied
in popular mythology, the origin of their names, and a score of other
matters, all of much interest in throwing a light upon fabulous portions
of our history.


Now ready, handsomely printed, price 1s. 6d.

Hints on Hats; adapted to the Heads of the People. By HENRY MELTON, of
Regent Street. With curious woodcuts of the various style of Hats worn at
different periods.

Anecdotes of eminent and fashionable personages are given, and a fund of
interesting information relative to the History of Costume and change of
tastes may be found scattered through its pages.


This day, handsomely bound, pp. 550, price 7s. 6d.

History of Playing Cards: with Anecdotes of their Use in Ancient and
Modern Games, Conjuring, Fortune-Telling, and Card-sharping. With Sixty
curious illustrations on toned paper. Skill and Sleight-of-Hand; Gambling
and Calculation; Cartomancy and Cheating; Old Games and Gaming-Houses;
Card Revels and Blind Hookey; Piquet and Vingt-et-un; Whist and Cribbage;
Old-fashioned Tricks.

"A highly-interesting volume."--_Morning Post._


This day, in 2 vols., 8vo., very handsomely printed, price 16s.

THE HOUSEHOLD STORIES OF ENGLAND.

Popular Romances of the West of England; or, the Drolls of Old Cornwall.
Collected and edited by ROBERT HUNT, F.R.S.

For an analysis of this important work see printed description, which may
be obtained gratis at the publisher's.

Many of the stories are remarkable for their wild poetic beauty; others
surprise us by their quaintness; whilst others, again, show forth a tragic
force which can only be associated with those rude ages which existed long
before the period of authentic history.

Mr. George Cruikshank has supplied two wonderful pictures as illustrations
to the work. One is a portrait of Giant Bolster, a personage twelve miles
high.


Pp. 336, handsomely printed, cloth extra, price 3s. 6d.

Holidays with Hobgoblins; or, Talk of Strange Things. By DUDLEY COSTELLO.
With humorous engravings by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Amongst the chapters may be
enumerated: Shaving a Ghost; Superstitions and Traditions; Monsters; the
Ghost of Pit Pond; the Watcher of the Dead; the Haunted House near
Hampstead; Dragons, Griffins, and Salamanders; Alchemy and Gunpowder;
Mother Shipton; Bird History; Witchcraft and Old Boguey; Crabs; Lobsters;
the Apparition of Monsieur Bodry.


SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME TO HONE'S WORKS.

In preparation, thick 8vo., uniform with "Year-Book," pp. 800.

Hone's Scrap Book. A Supplementary Volume to the "Every-Day Book," the
"Year-Book," and the "Table-Book." From the MSS. of the late WILLIAM HONE,
with upwards of One Hundred and Fifty engravings of curious or eccentric
objects.


BARNUM'S NEW BOOK.

Humbugs of the World. By P. T. Barnum. Pp. 320. crown 8vo., cloth extra,
4s. 6d.

"A most vivacious book, and a very readable one."--_Globe._

"The history of Old Adams and his grisly bears is
inimitable."--_Athenæum._

"A History of Humbugs by the Prince of Humbugs! What book can be more
promising?"--_Saturday Review._


A KEEPSAKE FOR SMOKERS.

This day, 48mo., beautifully printed from silver-faced type, cloth, very
neat, gilt edges, price 2s. 6d.

Smoker's Text Book. By J. Hamer, F.R.S.L. This exquisite little volume
comprises the most important passages from the works of eminent men
written in favour of the much-abused weed. Its compilation was suggested
by a remark made by Sir Bulwer Lytton:--

"A pipe is a great comforter, a pleasant soother. The man who smokes
thinks like a sage and acts like a Samaritan."

A few copies have been choicely bound in calf antique and morocco, price
10s. 6d. each.


A NEW BOOK BY THE LATE MR. THACKERAY.

The Student's Quarter; or, Paris Life Five-and-Twenty Years Since. By the
late WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. With numerous coloured illustrations
after designs made at the time.

For these interesting sketches of French literature and art, made
immediately after the Revolution of 1830, the reading world is indebted to
a gentleman in Paris, who has carefully preserved the original papers up
to the present time.


Thackeray: the Humorist and the Man of Letters. The Story of his Life and
Literary Labours. With some particulars of his Early Career never before
made public. By THEODORE TAYLOR, Esq., Membre de la Société des gens de
Lettres. Price 7s. 6d.

Illustrated with Photographic Portrait (one of the most characteristic
known to have been taken) by Ernest Edwards, B.A.; view of Mr. Thackeray's
House, built after a favourite design of the great novelist's; facsimile
of his Handwriting, long noted in London literary circles for its
exquisite neatness; and a curious life sketch of his Coat of Arms, a pen
and pencil humorously introduced as the crest, the motto, "Nobilitas est
sola virtus" (Virtue is the sole nobility).


This day, neatly printed, price 1s. 6d.; by post 1s. 8d.

Mental Exertion: its Influence on Health. By Dr. BRIGHAM. Edited, with
additional Notes, by Dr. ARTHUR LEARED, Physician to the Great Northern
Hospital. This is a highly important little book, showing how far we may
educate the mind without injuring the body.

The recent untimely deaths of Admiral Fitzroy and Mr. Prescott, whose
minds gave way under excessive mental exertion, fully illustrate the
importance of the subject.


EVERY HOUSEKEEPER SHOULD POSSESS A COPY.

Now ready, in cloth, price 2s. 6d.; by post 2s. 8d.

The Housekeeper's Assistant; a Collection of the most valuable Recipes,
carefully written down for future use, by Mrs. B---- during her forty
years' active service.

As much as two guineas has been paid for a copy of this invaluable little
work.


How to See Scotland; or, a Fortnight in the Highlands for £6.

A plain and practical guide.--Price 1s.


Now ready, 8vo., price 1s.

List of British Plants. Compiled and Arranged by Alex More, F.L.S.

This comparative _List of British Plants_ was drawn up for the use of the
country botanist, to show the differences in opinion which exist between
different authors as to the number of species which ought to be reckoned
within the compass of the _flora_ of Great Britain.


Now ready, price 2s. 6d.; by post 2s. 10d.

Dictionary of the Oldest Words in the English Language, from the
Semi-Saxon Period of A.D. 1250 to 1300; consisting of an Alphabetical
Inventory of Every Word found in the Printed English Literature of the
13th Century, by the late HERBERT COLERIDGE, Secretary to the Philological
Society. 8vo., neat half morocco.

An invaluable work to historical students and those interested in
linguistic pursuits.


The School and College Slang of England; or, Glossaries of the Words and
Phrases peculiar to the Six great Educational Establishments of the
country.--Preparing.


This day, in Crown 8vo., handsomely printed, price 7s. 6d.

Glossary of all the Words, Phrases, and Customs peculiar to Winchester
College.

See "School Life at Winchester College," recently published.


Robson; a Sketch, by Augustus Sala. An Interesting Biography, with
Sketches of his famous characters, "Jem Baggs," "Boots at the Swan," "The
Yellow Dwarf," "Daddy Hardacre," &c. Price 6d.


In preparation, Crown 8vo., handsomely printed.

The Curiosities of Flagellation: an Anecdotal History of the Birch in
Ancient and Modern Times: its Use as a Religious Stimulant, and as a
Corrector of Morals in all Ages. With some quaint illustrations. By J. G.
BERTRAND, Author of "The Harvest of the Sea," &c.


In 1 vol., with 300 Drawings from Nature, 2s. 6d. plain, 4s. 6d. coloured
by hand.

The Young Botanist: a Popular Guide to Elementary Botany. By T. S. RALPH,
of the Linnæan Society.

An excellent book for the young beginner. The objects selected as
illustrations are either easy of access as specimens of wild plants, or
are common in gardens.


Common Prayer. Illustrated by Holbein and Albert Durer. With Wood
Engravings of the "Life of Christ," rich woodcut border on every page of
Fruit and Flowers; also the Dance of Death, a singularly curious series
after Holbein, with Scriptural Quotations and Proverbs in the Margin.
Square 8vo., cloth neat, exquisitely printed on tinted paper, price 8s.
6d.; in dark morocco, very plain and neat, with block in the Elizabethan
style impressed on the sides, gilt edges, 16s. 6d.

Apply direct for this exquisite volume.


AN APPROPRIATE BOOK TO ILLUMINATE.

The attention of those who practise the beautiful art of Illuminating is
requested to the following sumptuous volume:--

The Presentation Book of Common Prayer. Illustrated with Elegant
Ornamental Borders in red and black, from "Books of Hours" and Illuminated
Missals, by GEOFFREY TORY. One of the most tasteful and beautiful books
ever printed. May now be seen at all booksellers.

Although the price is only a few shillings (7s. 6d. in plain cloth; 8s.
6d. antique do.; 14s. 6d. morocco extra), this edition is so prized by
artists that, at the South Kensington and other important Art Schools,
copies are kept for the use of students.


Now ready, in 8vo., on tinted paper, nearly 350 pages, very neat, price
5s.

Family History of the English Counties: Descriptive Account of Twenty
Thousand most Curious and Rare Books, Old Tracts, Ancient Manuscripts,
Engravings, and Privately-printed Family Papers, relating to the History
of almost every Landed Estate and Old English Family in the Country;
interspersed with nearly Two Thousand Original Anecdotes, Topographical
and Antiquarian Notes. By JOHN CAMDEN HOTTEN.

By far the largest collection of English and Welsh Topography and Family
History ever formed. Each article has a small price affixed for the
convenience of those who may desire to possess any book or tract that
interests them.


AN INTERESTING VOLUME TO ANTIQUARIES.

Now ready, 4to., half morocco, handsomely printed, price 7s. 6d.

Army Lists of the Roundheads and Cavaliers in the Civil War.

These most curious Lists show on which side the gentlemen of England were
to be found during the great conflict between the King and the Parliament.
Only a very few copies have been most carefully reprinted on paper that
will gladden the heart of the lover of choice books.


Folio, exquisitely printed on toned paper, with numerous Etchings, &c.,
price 28s.

Millais Family, the Lineage and Pedigree of, recording its History from
1331 to 1865, by J. B. PAYNE, with Illustrations from Designs by the
Author.

Of this beautiful volume only sixty copies have been privately printed for
presents to the several members of the family. The work is magnificently
bound in blue and gold. These are believed to be the only etchings of an
heraldic character ever designed and engraved by the distinguished artist
of the name.

_Apply direct for this work._


Now ready, 12mo., very choicely printed, price 6s. 6d.

London Directory for 1677, the Earliest Known List of the London
Merchants. See Review in the _Times_, Jan. 22.

This curious little volume has been reprinted verbatim from one of the
only two copies known to be in existence. It contains an Introduction
pointing out some of the principal persons mentioned in the list. For
historical and genealogical purposes the little book is of the greatest
value. Herein will be found the originators of many of the great firms and
co-partnerships which have prospered through two pregnant centuries, and
which exist some of them in nearly the same names at this day. Its most
distinctive feature is the early severance which it marks of "goldsmiths
that keep running cashes," precursors of the modern bankers, from the mass
of the merchants of London.


Now ready, price 5s.; by post, on roller, 5s. 4d.

Magna Charta. An Exact Facsimile of the Original Document preserved in the
British Museum, very carefully drawn, and printed on fine plate paper,
nearly 3 feet long by 2 feet wide, with the Arms and Seals of the Barons
elaborately emblazoned in gold and colours. A.D. 1215.

Copied by express permission, and the only correct drawing of the Great
Charter ever taken. Handsomely framed and glazed, in carved oak of an
antique pattern, 22s. 6d. It is uniform with the "Roll of Battle Abbey."

A full translation, with Notes, has just been prepared, price 6d.


NEW BOOK BY PROFESSOR RENAN'S ASSOCIATE.

Exquisitely printed, 12mo., cloth, very neat, price 3s. 6d.

Apollonius of Tyana: the Pagan or False Christ of the Third Century. An
Essay. By ALBERT REVILLE, Pastor of the Walloon Church at Rotterdam.
Authorized translation.

A most curious account of an attempt to revive Paganism in the third
century by means of a false Christ. Strange to say, the principal events
in the life of Apollonius are almost identical with the Gospel narrative.
Apollonius was born in a mysterious way about the same time as Christ.
After a period of preparation came a Passion, then a Resurrection, and an
Ascension. In many other respects the parallel is equally extraordinary.


In the press, 4to. Part I.

The Celtic Tumuli of Dorsetshire: an Account of Personal and other
Researches on the Sepulchral Mounds of the Durotiges; forming the First
Part of a Description of the Primeval Antiquities of the County.


In small 4to. handsomely printed, 1s. 6d.

Esholt in Airedale, Yorkshire: the Cistercian Priory of St. Leonard,
Account of, with View of Esholt Hall.


ANECDOTES OF THE "LONG PARLIAMENT" OF 1645.

Now ready, in 4to., half morocco, choicely printed, price 7s. 6d.

The Mysteries of the Good Old Cause: Sarcastic Notices of those Members of
the Long Parliament that held places, both Civil and Military, contrary to
the Self-denying Ordinance of April 3, 1645; with the sums of money and
lands they divided among themselves.

Gives many curious particulars about the famous Assembly not mentioned by
historians or biographers. The history of almost every county in England
receives some illustration from it. Genealogists and antiquaries will find
in it much interesting matter.


Now ready, in 4to., very handsomely printed, with curious woodcut initial
letters, extra cloth, 18s.; or crimson morocco extra, the sides and back
covered in rich fleur-de-lys, gold tooling, 55s.

Roll of Carlaverlock, with the Arms of the Earls, Barons, and Knights who
were present at the Siege of this Castle in Scotland, 26 Edward I., A.D.
1300; including the Original Anglo-Norman Poem, and an English Translation
of the MS. in the British Museum; the whole newly edited by THOMAS WRIGHT,
Esq., M.A., F.S.A.

A very handsome volume, and a delightful one to lovers of Heraldry, as it
is the earliest blazon or arms known to exist.


UNIFORM WITH "MAGNA CHARTA."

Roll of Battle Abbey; or, a List of the Principal Warriors who came over
from Normandy with William the Conqueror and settled in this country, A.D.
1066-7, from Authentic Documents, very carefully drawn, and printed on
fine plate paper, nearly three feet long by two feet wide, with the Arms
of the principal Barons elaborately emblazoned in gold and colours, price
5s.; by post, on roller, 5s. 4d.

A most curious document, and of the greatest interest, as the descendants
of nearly all these Norman Conquerors are at this moment living amongst
us. No names are believed to be in this "Battel Roll," which are not fully
entitled to the distinction.

Handsomely framed and glazed, in carved oak of an antique pattern, price
22s. 6d.


Warrant to Execute Charles I. An Exact Facsimile of this Important
Document in the House of Lords, with the Fifty-nine Signatures of the
Regicides, and Corresponding Seals, admirably executed on paper made to
imitate the Original Document, 22 in. by 14 in. Price 2s.; by post, 2s.
4d. Handsomely framed and glazed, in carved oak of an antique pattern,
14s. 6d.


Now ready.

Warrant to Execute Mary Queen of Scots. The Exact Facsimile of this
Important Document, including the Signature Queen Elizabeth and Facsimile
of the Great Seal, on tinted paper, made to imitate the original MS. Safe
on roller, 2s.; by post, 2s. 4d.

Handsomely framed and glazed, in carved oak of an antique pattern, 14s.
6d.


In 1 vol., 4to., on tinted paper, with 19 large and most curious Plates in
facsimile, coloured by hand, including an ancient View of the City of
Waterford.

Illuminated Charter-Roll of Waterford, Temp. Richard II.

Price to Subscribers, 20s.; Non-subscribers, 30s.

Of the very limited impression proposed, more than 150 copies have already
been subscribed for. Amongst the Corporation Muniments of the City of
Waterford is preserved an ancient Illuminated Roll, of great interest and
beauty, comprising all the early Charters and Grants to the City of
Waterford, from the time of Henry II. to Richard II. Full-length Portraits
of each King adorn the margin, varying from eight to nine inches in
length--some in armour and some in robes of state. In addition are
Portraits of an Archbishop in full canonicals, of a Chancellor, and of
many of the chief Burgesses of the City of Waterford, as well as
singularly-curious Portraits of the Mayors of Dublin, Waterford, Limerick,
and Cork, figured for the most part in the quaint bipartite costume of the
Second Richard's reign, peculiarities of that of Edward III. Altogether
this ancient work of art is unique of its kind in Ireland, and deserves to
be rescued from oblivion.


_John Camden Hotten, 74 & 75, Piccadilly, London._




         *       *       *       *       *




Transcriber's note:

The original text includes Greek characters. For this text version these
letters have been replaced with transliterations.

The following misprints have been corrected:
  "has" corrected to "hast" (page 153)
  "Thetoormon" corrected to "Theotormon" (page 234)
  "woamn" corrected to "woman" (footnote 19)
  "rongh" corrected to "rough" (footnote 20)

Other than the corrections listed above, inconsistencies in spelling and
hyphenation have been retained from the original.